for_o their_o present_a use_n without_o look_v further_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o other_o that_o their_o vessel_n be_v furnish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o lamp_n grace_n must_v flow_v forth_o but_o withal_o it_o must_v have_v a_o bottom_n within_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n send_v forth_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o or_o the_o heart_n send_v forth_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n flow_v forth_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n to_o make_v their_o tongue_n drop_n that_o which_o be_v savoury_a their_o action_n orderly_a and_o even_o their_o carriage_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o affair_n grave_a and_o serious_a it_o be_v well_o when_o all_o this_o have_v a_o bottom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o to_o diffuse_v this_o virtue_n into_o every_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o mindful_a and_o respective_a to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v 1._o partly_o because_o this_o glorious_a profession_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o present_a for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v internal_a holiness_n that_o be_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n psa._n 51.6_o and_o without_o which_o the_o external_a be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o math._n 23.17_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o in_o the_o vessel_n than_o in_o the_o lampâ—_n psa._n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o profess_v be_v inward_o root_v and_o cherish_v by_o they_o who_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v zeal_n courage_n patience_n these_o adorn_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o make_v we_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v our_o mistake_n if_o we_o do_v make_v god_n our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o present_a study_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o and_o 2._o partly_o because_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v burn_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o oil_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v miscarry_v when_o the_o slender_a provision_n and_o store_n be_v spend_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v such_o grace_n as_o my_o endure_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v often_o press_v to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o will_v endure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o to_o think_v of_o that_o time_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o appear_v he_o only_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o appearance_n luk._n 21.36_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.29_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 3._o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o unsound_a though_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o some_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o their_o heart_n many_o professor_n may_v attain_v unto_o that_o yet_o never_o have_v this_o root_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n it_o differ_v in_o radication_n and_o efficacy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o daystar_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o eph._n 5.8_o a_o flash_n of_o light_n they_o may_v have_v but_o be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o change_v or_o transform_v by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o benumb_v but_o it_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v gal._n 5.24_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v half_o loose_v but_o be_v still_o in_o bond_n make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n from_o satan_n but_o be_v surprise_v by_o he_o again_o worse_a hamper_v than_o before_o matth._n 12.45_o urge_v excite_v to_o some_o good_a but_o not_o enable_v and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o serious_o and_o constant_o to_o set_v about_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o heb._n 13.12_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n have_v you_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v always_o work_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n their_o fire_n be_v like_o a_o straw-sire_n soon_o in_o and_o soon_o out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o common_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v real_a but_o not_o of_o a_o abide_n and_o everlasting_a nature_n not_o secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o that_o solid_a root_a piety_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o see_v that_o the_o lamp_n burn_v but_o to_o look_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o feed_v the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o sudden_a affection_n on_o our_o part_n nor_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o constant_a principle_n of_o life_n 4._o this_o constant_a abide_v state_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n may_v be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v express_v sometime_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o original_a author_n pattern_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o christian_a be_v so_o stamp_v with_o god_n own_o image_n and_o character_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v like_o god_n for_o wisdom_n holiness_n purity_n pity_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o regeneration_n be_v so_o call_v not_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o original_a author_n of_o life_n natural_a but_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o both_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o god_n have_v before_o we_o can_v live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o immediate_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o that_o christian_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n or_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n through_o faith_n christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n he_o take_v up_o a_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a habitation_n in_o our_o heart_n joh._n 14.23_o not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o
till_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o more_o indeed_o at_o first_o little_a sin_n seem_v to_o awaken_v compunction_n the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v like_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a sin_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o inveterate_a custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o a_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o by_o gross_a fall_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v death_n in_o our_o bowel_n ere_o we_o know_v it_o we_o take_v care_n to_o mend_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o a_o leak_n unespy_v drown_v the_o ship_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o afterward_o settle_v upon_o we_o 6._o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a exercise_n induce_v a_o secure_a careless_a temper_n of_o spirit_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 19.15_o sloathfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n labour_n dispel_v the_o vapour_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n make_v way_n for_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o renew_a part_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o keep_v it_o awake_v much_o prayer_n much_o hear_n much_o fast_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o be_v much_o in_o action_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o fresh_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o good_a work_n in_o gift_n we_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o rust_v and_o decay_n and_o fail_v so_o in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o shall_v find_v they_o increase_v the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a because_o more_o in_o use_n 7._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o quicken_a influence_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n after_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o stupefy_v conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n witness_v david_n and_o jonah_n 8._o immoderate_a liberty_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a care_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n sobriety_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o spare_n meddle_v with_o those_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v we_o for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n look_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o gross_a vapour_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o sleep_n so_o do_v these_o delight_n and_o care_n stupefy_v the_o soul_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n you_o will_v need_v quicken_a if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o evil._n mark_v 13.26_o watch_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v sudden_o and_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v will_v you_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a sleep_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v thorough_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v go_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n such_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o snort_v still_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o oh_o when_o god_n call_v awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o not_o god_n may_v punish_v you_o by_o your_o own_o sin_n one_o of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o deep_a sleep_n rom._n 11.8_o and_o then_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v you_o may_v sleep_v but_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o certain_o we_o shall_v commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ._n oh_o poor_a careless_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o think_v of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o make_v preparation_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o apt_a to_o slumber_v now_o and_o then_o though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v great_a need_n our_o adversary_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v observe_v all_o our_o motion_n and_o posture_n if_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o mind_n our_o spiritual_a harm_n if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la a_o bosom_n enemy_n and_o we_o be_v prone_a as_o other_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o you_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n you_o have_v other_o obligation_n rom._n 13.11_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o your_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v when_o you_o first_o give_v your_o name_n to_o christ_n you_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n too_o great_a how_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a then_o and_o will_v you_o sleep_v now_o your_o course_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o you_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o other_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o christ._n oh_o now_o you_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sloth_n too_o shall_v we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o cold_a at_o last_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o motive_n against_o it_o 3._o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o first_o the_o sign_n 1._o senslesness_n in_o not_o discern_v and_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o have_v hos._n 7.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o we_o yet_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v isa._n 42.25_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n in_o mercy_n we_o neither_o consider_v their_o author_n nor_o their_o end_n nor_o their_o cause_n their_o author_n we_o be_v like_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v dove_n eye_n they_o peck_v and_o look_v upward_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a unattentive_a soul_n hee_v it_o not_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o present_a delight_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o further_a it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v
be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a crucify_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n many_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n from_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o thief_n own_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o the_o thief_n can_v spy_v his_o royalty_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n when_o david_n be_v hunt_v as_o a_o flea_n or_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a exaltation_n they_o may_v look_v for_o more_o from_o david_n on_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v and_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n he_o still_o retain_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n we_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o christ_n be_v real_o put_v into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o he_o have_v seize_v on_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n and_o ever_o since_o heaven-door_n have_v stand_v open_a 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o intercession_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n offender_n hope_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear._n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n represent_v his_o merit_n how_o can_v our_o prayer_n choose_v but_o be_v hear_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o notary_n to_o indite_v they_o and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n 3._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n carry_v up_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o to_o fit_a heaven_n for_o we_o mat._n 25.34_o so_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n fit_v for_o glory_n vessel_n of_o glory_n season_v with_o grace_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o christ_n ascension_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n than_o evangelist_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v his_o royal_a largess_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 4._o by_o his_o ascension_n all_o christ_n office_n have_v a_o new_a qualification_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n christ_n have_v be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o administration_n be_v different_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n point_v at_o what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o glorification_n work_v faith_n by_o represent_v what_o be_v pass_v so_o a_o priest_n before_o his_o incarnation_n undertake_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o make_v good_a his_o engagement_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o intercession_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o righteous_a mediator_n not_o by_o entreaty_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o designation_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o old_a church_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n fight_v for_o the_o crown_n a_o king_n in_o warfare_n after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o king_n in_o triumph_n solemn_o inaugurate_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o throne_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n royal_o attend_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o after_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n presence_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o solemn_o install_v till_o then_o as_o david_n have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o when_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n yet_o he_o endure_v banishment_n and_o redious_a conflict_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o till_o choose_v by_o the_o tribe_n at_o hebron_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v prince_n by_o eternal_a right_n and_o by_o gift_n and_o designation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o abasement_n christ_n acknowledge_v himself_o king_n john_n 8.37_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o solemn_o exercise_v it_o and_o administer_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n well_o then_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o with_o we_o upon_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v with_o she_o than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o yield_v to_o his_o absence_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o traffic_n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o wish_v for_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o we_o in_o person_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o negotiation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as._n some_o take_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparative_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o comparative_o glorify_v i_o i.e._n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o a_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o authority_n handle_v i_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v causal_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v because_o now_o the_o argument_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o former_a grant_n of_o power_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a now_o he_o plead_v for_o possession_n and_o a_o more_o full_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n which_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 1._o i_o may_v observe_v something_o from_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v anew_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o faith_n have_v sense_n and_o experience_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v facilitated_a by_o consider_v what_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o trial._n by_o former_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o double_a experience_n we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v do_v for_o creature_n signal_n mercy_n be_v stand_v monument_n of_o god_n power_n isa._n 51.9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v â—ut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n the_o dragon_n be_v pharaoh_n he_o that_o have_v help_v can_z and_o will_n we_o
danger_n they_o may_v pluck_v joint_n from_o joint_n but_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o real_o implant_v into_o he_o 2._o observe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v suit_v like_o work_n and_o wages_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a donative_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n work_v that_o need_n pardon_v can_v never_o deserve_v glory_n grace_n in_o we_o run_v as_o water_n in_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v both_o by_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n blood_n the_o second_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n which_o require_v a_o renounce_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o merit_n say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o salve_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o sore_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o god_n all_o justiciaries_n will_v do_v so_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v life_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o nor_o as_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n learn_v then_o to_o admire_v grace_n with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n merit-monger_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n sure_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o work_v seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o or_o let_v they_o dispute_v thus_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n then_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la inniti_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v be_v not_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a power_n transitory_a honour_n but_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o man_n luke_n 12.13_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o furnish_v with_o great_a power_n fit_a to_o serve_v his_o carnal_a end_n such_o fleshly_a request_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect._n learn_v then_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o request_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 4._o observe_v from_o the_o expression_n eternal_a life_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o term_n frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o glorify_a estate_n now_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o our_o bare_a subsistence_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a possession_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o all_o our_o comfort_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o life_n life_n be_v better_a than_o food_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n poison_n and_o cordial_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o dead_a man._n creature_n base_a if_o they_o have_v life_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v life_n all_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o life_n to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v job_n 2.7_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o james_n 4.14_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 2._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a not_o like_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n a_o little_a warm_a breath_n or_o warm_a smoke_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n our_o present_a life_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o quench_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruâ—â—ian_a and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n the_o tenure_n be_v for_o life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v think_v for_o heir_n we_o and_o our_o happiness_n shall_v always_o live_v together_o the_o blossom_n of_o paradise_n be_v for_o ever_o fresh_a and_o green_a therefore_o if_o we_o love_v life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v never_o spend_v and_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v this_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v till_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccles._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o long_a date_n of_o day_n without_o misery_n and_o without_o weariness_n eternity_n be_v every_o day_n more_o lovely_a well_o might_n david_n say_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n man_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o god_n life_n never_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o 3._o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n lay_v of_o a_o life_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v extinguish_v but_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n
you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o you_o will_v teach_v he_o who_o to_o advance_v and_o who_o not_o prince_n have_v their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la shall_v our_o servant_n know_v all_o our_o counsel_n many_o time_n god_n raise_v bad_a man_n to_o high_a place_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o the_o age_n deserve_v no_o better_a phil._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o the_o world_n respect_n in_o choose_v heir_n to_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v their_o counsel_n thou_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n respect_n their_o disrespect_n can_v hurt_v thou_o it_o may_v profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v assume_v thou_o to_o glory_n or_o cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n than_o their_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o alone_o not_o ask_v their_o opinion_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v respect_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v thou_o by_o another_o rule_n they_o have_v need_n of_o steady_a head_n that_o walk_v on_o high_a place_n when_o man_n study_v to_o preserve_v the_o world_n good_a opinion_n they_o lose_v it_o god_n be_v master_n of_o their_o respect_n if_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o quiet_a but_o more_o success_n 2._o observe_v again_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o profit_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o example_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5.1_o they_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o who_o be_v wise_a christ_n or_o you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o better_a choice_n christ_n or_o you_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o you_o christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o you_o affect_v greatness_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o remember_v the_o similitude_n of_o condition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o the_o lord_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v thou_o better_a than_o christ_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o because_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o mat._n 25.45_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o noâ—_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o have_v rather_o live_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a estate_n than_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o abundance_n asunder_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v fellow-sufferer_n we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a we_o must_v first_o suffer_v then_o enter_v into_o glory_n winter_n be_v before_o the_o spring_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o my_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n use_v meditate_v on_o this_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o without_o a_o cross._n be_v thou_o poor_a so_o be_v christ_n have_v thou_o enemy_n so_o have_v he_o be_v thou_o disdain_v christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o he_o be_v charge_v malicious_o blacken_v with_o slander_n accuse_v false_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a usage_n you_o must_v expect_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n how_o solicitous_a be_v christ_n about_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v vers._n 14._o with_o this_o his_o father_n choice_n must_v be_v make_v good_a his_o own_o delight_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o christ_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reflection_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a antipathy_n with_o the_o world_n and_o a_o christian_a love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v if_o you_o have_v the_o world_n hatred_n against_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v christ_n prayer_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n here_o be_v christ_n second_o request_n for_o his_o disciple_n where_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o sanctify_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o thy_o truth_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o accomplish_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o main_a point_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o truth_n upon_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o this_o truth_n now_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o entrance_n upon_o the_o verse_n first_o the_o request_n and_o here_o i._n what_o he_o pray_v for_o ii_o to_o who_o iii_o for_o who_o i._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o observe_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v be_v 1._o to_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o some_o holy_a use._n 2._o to_o cleanse_v or_o purify_v 3._o to_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o grace_n some_o prefer_v the_o first_o acceptation_n and_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o apostolical_a call_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v separate_z they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o for_o thy_o truth_n but_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n have_v a_o more_o general_a respect_n and_o signification_n however_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v take_v in_o for_o whoever_o be_v sanctify_v be_v set_v apart_o cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n 1._o set_a apart_o by_o god_n and_o by_o themselves_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n election_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o election_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o
denounce_v judgement_n it_o terrify_v by_o its_o threaten_n and_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o so_o rather_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o suppress_v it_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a as_o a_o river_n swell_v the_o more_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o let_v or_o dam_n so_o be_v corruption_n stir_v and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v discourage_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n of_o repress_v it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o denounce_v and_o aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o despair_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o positive_o express_v but_o under_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v our_o encouragement_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n our_o help_n and_o relief_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o despair_a thought_n which_o weaken_v our_o endeavour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n christ_n offer_v a_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n do_v strengthen_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o work_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v our_o help_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v doctrine_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o sacred_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o usurper_n they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n shall_v bind_v this_o duty_n upon_o their_o heart_n charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v it_o be_v once_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o lest_o it_o recover_v its_o old_a dominion_n over_o we_o 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o full_o obey_v it_o do_v not_o absolute_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n here_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n 3._o what_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o they_o be_v strive_v against_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o some_o distinction_n and_o proposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v and_o reign_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o better_a sin_n do_v remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n but_o not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n grace_n do_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o but_o only_o repel_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o sin_n will_v rebel_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o nor_o actual_o obey_v and_o embrace_v the_o command_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v flesh_n about_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v the_o exhortation_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v but_o he_o say_v let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o as_o well_o can_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o 2._o sin_n do_v reign_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o with_o a_o faint_a resistance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v there_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o without_o any_o victory_n and_o success_n it_o argue_v only_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o no_o effect_n of_o grace_n 1._o sin_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v when_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o execute_v all_o the_o command_v thereof_o and_o do_v fulfil_v and_o obey_v its_o lust_n as_o the_o ambitious_a the_o worldly_a and_o the_o voluptuous_a do_v whatsoever_o their_o lust_n command_v they_o with_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n yea_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o it_o prov._n 7.22_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n sin_n be_v as_o a_o guest_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o godly_a welcome_a to_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wear_v a_o chain_n as_o a_o ornament_n another_o as_o a_o bond_n and_o fetter_n to_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v it_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o put_v it_o on_o willing_o or_o to_o have_v it_o put_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o they_o may_v purpose_v not_o to_o do_v it_o or_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n that_o we_o often_o complain_v of_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o often_o resist_v it_o than_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n or_o blame_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o in_o strive_v prevail_v but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o complain_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n of_o heart_n whereby_o man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o complain_v of_o sin_n without_o resistance_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o man_n complain_v of_o other_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o main_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n or_o of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a or_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o some_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o there_o ezekâ—4_n â—4_z 3_o 5._o son_n of_o man_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o at_o all_o by_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n they_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o strengthen_v grace_n when_o we_o shall_v ask_v renew_v grace_n and_o confess_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a estate_n and_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o some_o incident_a weakness_n when_o we_o shall_v first_o see_v that_o our_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
fade_v for_o they_o decay_v in_o our_o hand_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o but_o this_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everliving_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n first_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porition_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v what_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v thence_o duty_n and_o hope_v much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o thing_n equivalent_o all_o thing_n immediate_o in_o god_n god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o all_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a god_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o perfect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n second_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v it_o by_o he_o and_o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v unless_o we_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v no_o right_n 2._o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v there_o alone_o he_o can_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n sharer_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n his_o peâ—ple_n shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o their_o eternal_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a intimate_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o inheritance_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o that_o fade_a power_n of_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n but_o do_v any_o of_o this_o fall_n to_o our_o share_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o persever_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o unto_o after_o my_o suffering_n he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o method_n use_v towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n but_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n the_o head_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n use_n be_v information_n of_o several_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v that_o effect_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o expiate_v our_o transgression_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v our_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a cvenant_n that_o bymean_v of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o death_n remove_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v thereby_o introduce_v none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v can_v be_v heir_n and_o you_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o take_v away_o this_o death_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n no_o inheritance_n this_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n again_o we_o be_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v heaven_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 2.14_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o the_o benefit_n depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.9.10_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n than_o be_v christ_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o luke_n 22.22_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o what_o be_v the_o lagacy_n pardon_v and_o life_n matt._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o we_o than_o adopt_a believer_n be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o know_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o thence_o we_o conclude_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n the_o like_a gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
inheritance_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o or_o a_o right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v at_o once_o have_v cast_v his_o people_n into_o a_o exact_a fitness_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n happy_a in_o a_o instant_a but_o god_n will_v work_v congruous_o and_o therefore_o ordinary_o he_o work_v by_o degree_n as_o a_o seed_n grow_v first_o into_o a_o sprig_n and_o then_o into_o a_o tree_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n proceed_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v till_o we_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o one_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o to_o glory_n or_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o end_n by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o so_o as_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o perfect_a estate_n as_o in_o a_o journey_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lie_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o ordinary_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o new_o make_v but_o a_o while_n exercise_v it_o be_v fit_a our_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o leap_n or_o stride_v but_o we_o shall_v by_o degree_n advance_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n first_o try_v and_o exercise_v here_o and_o then_o crown_v hereafter_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o none_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v here_o below_o we_o receive_v our_o reward_n hereafter_o first_o serve_v our_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o gather_v to_o the_o bless_a there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o temptation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v no_o but_o when_o we_o overcome_v it_o be_v still_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.7.11.17.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n those_o that_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n get_v over_o their_o difficulty_n they_o that_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o blow_n look_v for_o a_o estate_n which_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n if_o we_o look_v to_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o or_o to_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o run_v with_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o every_o one_o have_v their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o can_v possible_o get_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o carry_v they_o through_o 2._o till_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a person_n who_o dote_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a object_n by_o degree_n the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o square_v elsewhere_o so_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o by_o many_o affliction_n and_o crucifi_v we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n here_o we_o have_v many_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o home_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n our_o pilgrimage_n seem_v long_a and_o tedious_a to_o we_o when_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v its_o relish_n with_o we_o otherwise_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v and_o god_n will_v not_o force_v we_o into_o heaven_n against_o our_o will_n 3_o till_o we_o be_v more_o sanctify_a this_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n of_o grace_n so_o will_v be_v our_o measure_n of_o glory_n they_o that_o have_v do_v more_o work_n and_o be_v more_o holy_a their_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o own_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o talent_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o else_o what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o be_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n luke_n 19.16_o 17_o 18._o so_o matth._n 20.23_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n request_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n something_o that_o may_v be_v call_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o left_a for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n a_o hot_a and_o a_o cool_a hell_n so_o degree_n in_o glory_n that_o vessel_n of_o a_o large_a boar_n and_o size_n will_v hold_v more_o than_o vessel_n of_o a_o narrow_a these_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n give_v i_o to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o now_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n corn_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o here_o our_o capacity_n be_v widen_v by_o degree_n therefore_o those_o that_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n more_o wrought_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o that_o carry_v more_o experience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n will_v there_o most_o admire_v grace_n and_o enjoy_v most_o of_o it_o 4._o the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n and_o height_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o they_o that_o make_v heavenly_a thing_n their_o scope_n they_o that_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n they_o that_o be_v always_o groan_v and_o long_v after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n every_o creature_n suit_v with_o that_o element_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o its_o composition_n and_o frame_n fish_n in_o the_o water_n fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o mind_n god_n give_v these_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o not_o as_o we_o lie_v on_o gold_n and_o fair_a colour_n on_o wood_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o nor_o sense_n nor_o use_v of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a money_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o happiness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o desire_v the_o affection_n must_v first_o be_v exercise_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v thankful_o accept_v &_o entertain_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v for_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n who_o have_v understanding_n will_n &_o affection_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o torment_n than_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o blessedness_n man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n the_o one_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o the_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o
come_v they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o other_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o loose_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o do_v not_o with_o that_o serious_a diligence_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o there_o want_v a_o deep_a radication_n and_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n without_o which_o the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n which_o last_v for_o a_o while_n will_v soon_o be_v extinguish_v doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n some_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a when_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o negligent_a foolish_a and_o improvident_a the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o observe_v 1._o this_o parable_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a member_n of_o degenerate_a church_n but_o speak_v what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n not_o defile_v with_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o their_o worship_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o paganish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o superstition_n and_o place_n all_o their_o glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o pomp_n of_o live_v and_o external_a splendour_n and_o make_v christianity_n look_v like_o a_o temporal_a worldly_a thing_n calculate_v only_o for_o this_o life_n of_o those_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o something_o may_v be_v intimate_v of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o reform_a church_n not_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pollution_n and_o defection_n but_o a_o church_n in_o her_o right_a constitution_n papist_n will_v be_v count_v christian_n who_o may_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o but_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pure_a christianity_n some_o will_v be_v find_v true_a believer_n other_o common_a professor_n even_o among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o will_v not_o be_v find_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o judgement_n in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n in_o christ_n a_o judas_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o phil._n 3.18_o 2._o mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o scandalous_a and_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o but_o indeed_o deny_v it_o titus_n 1.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o scandalous_a that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n that_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o no_o future_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o action_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devote_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virginlike_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n some_o that_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v yet_o reject_v by_o christ_n as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n or_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a profession_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o act_v over_o their_o part_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o play_n as_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n no_o these_o have_v some_o real_a work_n though_o not_o a_o save_n but_o a_o common_a work_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o sound_a with_o god_n psa._n 119.80_o therefore_o david_n pray_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a renounce_n of_o all_o corruption_n not_o that_o thorough_a care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o a_o root_a affection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n hopeful_a inclination_n that_o way_n as_o these_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v their_o lamp_n make_v some_o slender_a preparation_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o blessedness_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o 2._o though_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o a_o constant_a profession_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n 1._o a_o common_a work_n will_v go_v far_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a common_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o real_a special_a work_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o i_o will_v inform_v you_o from_o scripture_n heb._n 6.4_o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v some_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o some_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o all_o this_o be_v real_a the_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n real_a the_o enlighten_v real_a the_o partake_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n real_a the_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n real_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n or_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_o salvation_n in_o they_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o have_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o substance_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v there_o be_v the_o purlieu_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o flash_n of_o light_n or_o dawning_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o daystar_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n have_v some_o delight_n in_o the_o promise_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n apprehend_v it_o sweet_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v feel_v some_o transport_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o partial_a reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v a_o deep_a radication_n or_o a_o more_o firm_a inherency_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n of_o these_o motion_n and_o affection_n over_o all_o other_o inclination_n for_o till_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v do_v any_o great_a service_n for_o god_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o true_a grace_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o deep_a radication_n jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v call_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o efficacy_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o you_o but_o more_o especial_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o again_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o here_o the_o virgin_n
the_o world_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o be_v worse_a than_o lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v now_o preparation_n time_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o our_o continual_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v ready_a second_o we_o may_v defer_v this_o work_n too_o long_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o too_o soon_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v get_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o never_o any_o complain_v of_o beginning_n with_o god_n too_o soon_o many_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n soon_o rom._n 13.11_o many_o have_v judge_v the_o time_n past_o more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v mat._n 7.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a many_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o broad_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o will_v make_v it_o and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o all_o will_v have_v it_o broad_a or_o narrow_a it_o can_v be_v than_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o general_n a_o man_n may_v come_v much_o too_o short_a none_o go_v over_o oh_o when_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o some_o be_v near_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o be_v scarce_o save_v and_o some_o enter_v abundant_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v in_o the_o world_n about_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v count_v a_o fool_n will_v soon_o own_v a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n now_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o providence_n and_o folly_n in_o negligence_n especial_o in_o weighty_a matter_n these_o wise_a virgin_n provide_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n and_o the_o wise_a builder_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n account_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n exact_o eph._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v fool_n that_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v i_o will_v only_o press_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o let_v your_o belief_n be_v sound_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v faith_n enlivens_fw-la all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v your_o resolution_n for_o god_n be_v unbounded_a psa._n 119.112_o you_o never_o know_v a_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o he_o love_v some_o secret_a lust_n some_o corruption_n be_v leave_v unmortify_v though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o this_o in_o time_n will_v break_v out_o and_o cause_v some_o scandalous_a fall_n 3._o i_o will_v have_v you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n by_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o evidence_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o luke_n 13.3_o nothing_o will_v yield_v you_o comfort_v but_o the_o exercise_v and_o increase_v grace_n sermon_n ii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n not_o only_o the_o open_o wicked_a those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a be_v reject_v but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n yea_o hopeful_a beginning_n but_o not_o improve_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o the_o ten_o virgin_n agree_v now_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n these_o vessel_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o lamp_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o light_v by_o the_o lamp_n be_v mean_v outward_a profession_n matth._n 5.16_o by_o the_o oil_n the_o spirit_n call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o now_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o inconsiderate_a christian_n as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n and_o blaze_v of_o outward_a profession_n neglect_v the_o great_a work_n within_o namely_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v maintain_v their_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o their_o uprightness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o present_a profession_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o suffice_v at_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n be_v sound_a and_o solid_a christian_n who_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o external_a profession_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o 2._o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o burn_v profession_n be_v twofold_a vocal_a and_o real_a vocal_a rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o christ_n follower_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o avow_v their_o master_n faith_n shall_v not_o and_o love_n can_v be_v smother_v and_o hide_v therefore_o profession_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o believe_v in_o its_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v a_o real_a profession_n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o constant_a practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o christian_n be_v bid_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2.15_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o illicite_fw-la act_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n on_o the_o truth_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o beholder_n titus_n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o good_a word_n and_o expression_n that_o christian_n do_v put_v a_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o by_o order_v their_o way_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n so_o that_o this_o fair_a profession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n especial_o the_o real_a part_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o all_o be_v right_o within_o for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o life_n clear_o evidence_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o lamp_n burn_v the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o well_o in_o that_o 2._o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o the_o heart_n to_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n
the_o same_o office_n some_o a_o eye_n some_o a_o hand_n some_o a_o head_n some_o a_o foot_n magistracy_n ministry_n be_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o invade_v eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o isa._n 54.11_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n here_o be_v variety_n of_o employment_n foundation_n window_n gate_n border_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o kind_a of_o gift_n in_o the_o general_n some_o be_v common_a some_o save_v heb._n 6.5.9_o carnal_a man_n have_v great_a ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o stamp_n may_v be_v iron_n and_o brass_n though_o the_o impress_n be_v on_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o bodily_a some_o spiritual_a some_o be_v call_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o their_o honour_n and_o estate_n so_o luk._n 9.11_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v common_a or_o save_v among_o the_o common_a gift_n one_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o some_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n sound_o other_o able_a to_o apply_v it_o forcible_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o utterance_n other_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n or_o convince_v gainsayer_n some_o to_o clear_v up_o doctrine_n other_o to_o stir_v affection_n as_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o geneva_n vireto_fw-la nemo_fw-la docuit_fw-la dulcius_fw-la farello_n nemo_fw-la tonuit_fw-la fortius_fw-la nemo_fw-la doctius_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la calvino_n among_o hearer_n some_o have_v more_o wisdom_n some_o more_o knowledge_n some_o more_o affection_n among_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n john_n be_v sublime_a and_o seraphical_a paul_n spiritual_a and_o argumentative_a peter_n in_o a_o easy_a fluent_a and_o mild_a way_n isaiah_n more_o court_n like_o and_o lofty_a jeremiah_n more_o priest-like_a and_o grave_a among_o the_o save_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o grace_n though_o all_o have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o maim_v yet_o some_o be_v more_o eminent_a some_o for_o one_o grace_n some_o for_o another_o abraham_n for_o faith_n job_n for_o patience_n moses_n for_o meekness_n timothy_n for_o temperance_n every_o grace_n work_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o temper_n some_o be_v modest_a and_o mild_a other_o bold_a and_o zealous_a some_o be_v mourn_v for_o sin_n other_o raise_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n other_o exemplary_a for_o strictness_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n every_o bark_n that_o sail_v to_o heaven_n do_v not_o draw_v a_o like_a depth_n there_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n verse_n 16._o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v say_v great_a be_v thy_o faith_n too_o other_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n some_o be_v father_n some_o young_a man_n some_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n suitable_a 4._o that_o this_o diversity_n come_v from_o the_o same_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o foresee_v in_o any_o that_o can_v merit_v the_o least_o good_a at_o god_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v rom._n 12.35_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o sun_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o stream_n 5._o our_o account_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o receipt_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n of_o return_n expect_v hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o receive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o shall_v account_v for_o much_o and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v account_v for_o little_a he_o that_o receive_v five_o talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o five_o as_o he_o comfort_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o eye_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o counsel_n christ_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o give_v out_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v good_a matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o for_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n not_o as_o you_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n not_o only_o for_o its_o force_n but_o its_o liberty_n john_n 3.8_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v to_o some_o he_o give_v riches_n to_o some_o gift_n common_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n some_o have_v this_o gift_n some_o that_o some_o in_o a_o low_a measure_n some_o in_o a_o high_a some_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n other_o only_o the_o common_a sincerity_n 2._o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o all_o fullness_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o col._n 1.19_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o be_v far_o below_o that_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o measure_n but_o christ_n without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o he_o give_v to_o none_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v always_o something_o want_v and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v more_o 3._o god_n will_v have_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a variety_n be_v more_o grateful_a hill_n and_o valley_n make_v the_o world_n beautiful_a so_o do_v distinct_a order_n rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n all_o eye_n or_o all_o belly_n be_v monstrous_a difference_n with_o proportion_n make_v beauty_n therefore_o one_o excel_v another_o and_o several_a gift_n and_o rank_n there_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a when_o we_o be_v singular_a for_o any_o excellency_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a and_o unsociable_a the_o eye_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o every_o man_n have_v something_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o 1._o to_o maintain_v love_n and_o mutual_a respect_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.16_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o by_o that_o which_o every_o part_n supply_v 2._o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v most_o intend_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n but_o to_o strengthen_v they_o rather_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n he_o present_o add_v but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o divers_a in_o every_o one_o every_o one_o have_v his_o distinct_a excellency_n to_o endear_v he_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n contempt_n envy_n pride_n discouragement_n arise_v from_o hence_o but_o in_o its_o self_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o union_n whilst_o all_o in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o excellency_n in_o another_o which_o themselves_o
a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n mâ—riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a
believer_n be_v holiness_n therefore_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a by_o produce_v this_o fruit_n and_o effect_v it_o must_v be_v justify_v a_o judge_n be_v to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o to_o the_o party_n judge_v and_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o see_v we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v prove_v by_o work_n when_o we_o be_v first_o press_v with_o sin_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n require_v faith_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o even_o before_o good_a work_n be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o because_o the_o next_o accusation_n will_v present_o arise_v as_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v be_v justify_v from_o this_o accusation_n by_o good_a work_n not_o be_v content_v with_o one_o or_o two_o good_a work_n but_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o approve_v by_o our_o judge_n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o all_o the_o work_v mention_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o christ_n scope_n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v those_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v intend_v and_o 2._o the_o expression_n show_v it_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n they_o respect_v in_o his_o member_n now_o it_o require_v faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o poor_a beggar_n or_o prisoner_n to_o love_n christ_n in_o they_o above_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o actual_o to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n self-denial_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o in_o and_o to_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o near_a link_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o perfect_a unless_o it_o produce_v these_o work_n and_o these_o work_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unless_o they_o be_v the_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n ii_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_a i_o answer_v so_o some_o will_v collect_v from_o this_o scheme_n and_o draught_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n dispute_v with_o probability_n on_o both_o side_n by_o good_a men._n some_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n by_o which_o pardon_n be_v express_v as_o by_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n remember_v transgression_n no_o more_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v cover_v they_o because_o repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o urge_v the_o exact_a reckon_a rev._n 20.11_o the_o general_a particle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o eccle_n 12.13_o and_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12.36_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v i_o can_v say_v absolute_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v at_o all_o for_o act_n 3.19_o it_o be_v say_v repent_v â—e_n therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o not_o to_o their_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n possible_o not_o particular_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o cogent_a to_o prove_v they_o shall_v for_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v distributive_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a howevever_o these_o scripture_n shall_v breed_v a_o awe_n in_o our_o heart_n iii_o a_o three_o doubt_n be_v that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v mention_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o special_a be_v put_v for_o the_o general_n and_o a_o act_n of_o self-denying_a obeaâ—nce_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n a_o more_o general_a expression_n be_v put_v as_o matth._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o thâ—n_o hâ—_n shall_v reâ—ard_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o say_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n â—ere_z opâ—ned_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o alone_o as_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a reprove_v the_o faulty_a instruct_v the_o weak_a counsel_v the_o err_v pray_v for_o other_o therefore_o under_o these_o work_n of_o charity_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o real_a gracious_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v produce_v they_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v that_o so_o plain_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a 2._o christ_n single_v out_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o evidence_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o external_n worship_n but_o negligent_a of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v god_n so_o often_o by_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hosea_n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o mercy_n above_o fast_v isa._n 58_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v duty_n never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o include_v a_o real_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n god_n prefer_v they_o before_o external_n rite_n of_o worship_n 3._o these_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o a_o signis_fw-la notioribus_fw-la these_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o justify_v believer_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o reckon_v good_a and_o evil_a most_o by_o the_o bodily_a life_n therefore_o do_v christ_n instance_n in_o act_n of_o bodily_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a charity_n not_o in_o reprove_v convert_v counsel_v but_o in_o feed_v and_o clothing_n 4._o these_o be_v act_n wherein_o we_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o self-denial_n in_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n to_o other_o we_o lose_v nothing_o ourselves_o as_o our_o candle_n lose_v nothing_o by_o communicate_v light_n to_o another_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o venture_v something_o on_o our_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o put_v we_o to_o no_o charge_n alm_n be_v a_o expensive_a duty_n here_o be_v something_o part_v with_o and_o that_o upon_o reason_n of_o faith_n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o will_v he_o pay_v it_o again_o 5._o christ_n will_v hereby_o represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o covetous_a niggardly_a world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n wherein_o we_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o these_o be_v all_o work_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a we_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n mercy_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o act._n 20.35_o
they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o â—ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a
conceive_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o their_o exigency_n and_o employment_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a purchase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o represent_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n be_v advocate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n show_v cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la his_o hand_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appease_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n be_v appease_v for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o application_n of_o good_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o oblation_n especial_o in_o deep_a exigency_n and_o conflict_n christ_n have_v knowledge_n at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v entendred_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o intercession_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o chief_a 1._o this_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n watch_v against_o what_o objection_n justice_n make_v and_o against_o satan_n wiles_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o daily_a breach_n may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o enemy_n cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o accuser_n he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o we_o our_o attorney_n appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o satan_n accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n he_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o we_o have_v mud_v the_o stream_n christ_n make_v all_o clear_a again_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o person_n work_n and_o service_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v temple_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o then_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o body_n service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o when_o we_o act_v the_o priest_n christ_n act_v it_o over_o again_o present_v our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o censer_n rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o put_v no_o filth_n nor_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n examine_v our_o service_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o in_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o so_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o life_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n god_n will_v have_v prayer_n in_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n on_o earth_n christ_n be_v always_o with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o every_o request_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n we_o the_o solicitor_n isa._n 62.6_o 7._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o have_v liberty_n of_o immediate_a access_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o you_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o friend_n pray_v to_o our_o dear_a father_n for_o his_o own_o child_n when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o accuser_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n your_o advocate_n will_v answer_v all_o their_o accusation_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v your_o privilege_n choose_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ratify_v god_n appointment_n by_o your_o own_o choice_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n those_o groan_n will_v end_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o mediatory_a act_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n chief_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n and_o special_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n of_o love_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o other_o by_o your_o carelessness_n or_o seriousness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o importunity_n by_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n chief_o this_o concern_v minister_n for_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n temper_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v affront_v from_o israel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o look_v to_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o civil_a respect_n and_o a_o interchange_n of_o kindness_n but_o especial_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o
faith_n with_o power_n what_o encouragement_n have_v a_o minister_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o such_o not_o only_a when_o you_o send_v for_o he_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thrive_a lamb_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o minister_n sincerity_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o gracious_a estate_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v any_o way_n bless_v they_o with_o grace_n which_o move_v he_o again_o to_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v but_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o share_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o it_o concern_v master_n of_o family_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n give_v you_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n mat._n 8.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n we_o be_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o family_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o we_o will_v on_o our_o own_o job_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n job_n 1.5_o he_o rise_v early_o day_n by_o day_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n for_o his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_v his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o know_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o feast_v have_v hear_v none_o by_o information_n yet_o because_o miscarriage_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n and_o licence_n of_o feast_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o then_o betimes_o as_o job_n do_v and_o milk_n out_o a_o blessing_n for_o your_o family_n not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o man_n will_v put_v up_o cursory_a prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o use_v for_o their_o family_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v their_o family_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n or_o as_o christ_n here_o i_o pray_v for_o these_o point_v to_o the_o apostle_n lord_n for_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o job_n prayer_n be_v not_o manifest_a if_o you_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o a_o child_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n you_o will_v go_v to_o a_o physician_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n say_v they_o live_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o look_v on_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o familiar_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o they_o have_v need_n take_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n along_o with_o they_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n above_o all_o man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n how_o affectionate_o do_v paul_n call_v for_o this_o every_o where_o 1_o thess._n 5.25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n you_o owe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v have_v all_o order_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o one_o another_o you_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o for_o your_o prayer_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o our_o call_v be_v encumber_a with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o satan_n erterprise_n our_o person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o more_o temptation_n than_o you_o the_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v our_o ministry_n useful_a call_v for_o your_o prayer_n ability_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o fruit_n and_o success_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a pastor_n faithful_a successful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v ability_n which_o be_v a_o common_a gain_n whatever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n that_o out_o of_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o error_n we_o may_v not_o mislead_v you_o nor_o be_v dishearten_v for_o lack_v of_o success_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n many_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o the_o call_v be_v repine_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o heavy_a plague_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n pray_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o eclipse_v pray_v for_o our_o stand_n amid_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o love_n and_o maintenance_n but_o we_o must_v have_v your_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o now_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o object_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o limitation_n 1._o universal_a redemption_n be_v disprove_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o die_v not_o these_o two_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o his_o redemption_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n all_o man_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n see_v serm._n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a prop_n and_o support_v although_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n on_o their_o side_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o will_v that_o party_n do_v that_o have_v god_n against_o they_o against_o how_o many_o will_v you_o set_v i_o say_v antigonus_n you_o may_v shake_v your_o spear_n and_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o they_o they_o may_v have_v riches_n honour_n friend_n countenance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v never_o take_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o dangerous_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o worldly_a men._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n leave_v out_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n where_o we_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n man_n that_o be_v now_o worldly_a may_v be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n election_n but_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v express_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v worldly_a thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o christ_n intercession_n certain_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a consideration_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.24_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v clear_o out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v except_v christ_n have_v a_o constant_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o mammon_n there_o must_v be_v a_o
he_o a_o glorious_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o you_o pass_v he_o by_o as_o nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v a_o high_a scorn_n put_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o rubbish_n not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o god_n set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n mat._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n a_o careless_a disregard_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v god_fw-we exceed_o you_o slight_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n god_n employ_v all_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o christ_n pay_v a_o ransom_n obey_v and_o die_v discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o when_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o your_o care_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n you_o can_v cast_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v see_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a their_o study_n and_o time_n and_o care_n and_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v take_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o by_o this_o esteem_n and_o care_n christ_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v 2._o it_o present_v christ._n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o god_n we_o must_v build_v our_o acceptance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v christ_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o your_o address_n make_v use_v of_o he_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n you_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o a_o confidence_n that_o you_o shall_v speed_v the_o better_a for_o his_o sake_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v use_v some_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n on_o his_o side_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o majesty_n arm_v with_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o now_o when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v merit_n to_o urge_v as_o well_o as_o request_n but_o alas_o how_o little_o do_v we_o glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o come_v with_o little_a hope_n with_o little_a confidence_n our_o best_a be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v thus_o by_o faith_n shall_v we_o glorify_v christ._n low_a and_o base_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o christ_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o conversation_n every_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o remember_v that_o christ_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a life_n that_o i_o persuade_v you_o to_o but_o a_o christian_a life_n such_o a_o life_n wherein_o christ_n may_v be_v special_o honour_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n your_o practice_n shall_v be_v elevate_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o your_o privilege_n in_o christ._n a_o christian_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o a_o man._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v fast_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o go_v on_o foot_n in_o christianity_n duty_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o great_a proportion_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v high_a engagement_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o singularity_n of_o holy_a life_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o in_o your_o life_n than_o if_o you_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o a_o philosopher_n or_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o moral_a heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o principle_n christ_n must_v be_v honour_v you_o must_v make_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o acceptance_n but_o assistance_n phil._n 4.13_o i._o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o dependence_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a be_v whatever_o we_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n to_o we_o his_o member_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o chief_a glory_n if_o you_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o head_n of_o every_o vital_a influence_n 3._o for_o the_o end_n you_o must_v make_v his_o interest_n the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o life_n phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v life_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o advance_v christ_n all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o pure_a eye_n to_o he_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n must_v not_o live_v as_o his_o own_o man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n not_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o altogether_o for_o christ_n glory_n 4._o the_o motive_n must_v be_v gratitude_n to_o christ_n all_o must_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a sway_a motive_n shall_v i_o not_o do_v something_o for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o christ_n be_v exceed_o honour_v when_o there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n and_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n think_v this_o i_o have_v by_o gift_n be_v it_o justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n whatever_o privilege_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o we_o must_v see_v christ_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n all_o mercy_n swim_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n he_o purchase_v they_o of_o god_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o and_o by_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o purchase_v they_o but_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o every_o privilege_n christ_n first_o have_v they_o and_o then_o we_o he_o be_v elect_v justify_v sanctify_a rise_v again_o by_o covenant_n ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o heir_n he_o will_v possess_v and_o then_o make_v the_o testament_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n possess_v little_a but_o he_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o to_o we_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n the_o creature_n one_o time_n or_o another_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n confess_v he_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o fish_n pay_v he_o tribute_n well_o then_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o enjoyment_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n and_o possessor_n 4._o we_o glorify_v christ_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lot_n be_v cast_v we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o we_o to_o minister_n now_o if_o they_o improve_v their_o interest_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o charter_n so_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n mat._n 18.20_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a work_n and_o business_n christ_n gracious_a presence_n be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o believer_n now_o this_o gracious_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v partly_o because_o christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unnecessary_o when_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a to_o solve_v their_o doubt_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a still_o with_o god_n to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a supply_n what_o we_o want_v in_o outward_a help_n partly_o because_o his_o disciple_n have_v carnal_a thought_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o his_o absence_n partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o unlimited_a universal_a influence_n his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o shine_v on_o one_o particular_a field_n it_o can_v not_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n far_o and_o near_o but_o now_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o light_n so_o christ_n exalt_v scatter_v his_o beam_n and_o influence_n every_o where_o into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v his_o efficacy_n to_o man_n by_o the_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v abroad_o ambassador_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v not_o a_o local_a remove_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o say_v he_o be_v still_o corporal_o present_a but_o not_o visible_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v invisible_o omnipresent_v and_o not_o local_o remove_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 1.11_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o take_n up_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o personal-presence_n fix_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o it_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o deify_v a_o body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v and_o without_o quantity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n barren_a and_o of_o no_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o or_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o hot_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n christ_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o contact_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a pleasure_n and_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o gross_a and_o carnal_a the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o it_o be_v against_o our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v business_n to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o again_o heb._n 7.26_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o look_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v on_o earth_n to_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o seek_v his_o counsel_n to_o commend_v your_o prayer_n and_o person_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n give_v whereby_o it_o may_v discover_v itself_o with_o more_o praise_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v faith_n serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v your_o commendation_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a by_o faith_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o by_o sight_n to_o see_v he_o upon_o earth_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n will_v make_v his_o sense_n the_o judge_n he_o must_v feel_v the_o wound_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n which_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o sense_n but_o testimony_n be_v not_o discourage_v though_o you_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n though_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o you_o have_v whisper_v and_o counsel_n from_o his_o spirit_n you_o see_v he_o not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v notable_o and_o plain_o lay_v forth_o to_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o magical_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n look_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o absent_a friend_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la there_o be_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o our_o present_a advantage_n you_o may_v expect_v as_o powerful_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o if_o present_a in_o person_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n yea_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o far_a absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n the_o more_o powerful_a be_v his_o influence_n ephes._n 4.10_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o fill_v all_o thing_n brief_o then_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n you_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o those_o
god_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o representative_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n or_o one_o send_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o bare_a messenger_n but_o as_o proxy_n see_v hammond_n and_o we_o read_v of_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o churcheâ—_n deputy_n and_o representative_n yea_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v other_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o to_o despise_v christ_n be_v to_o despise_v god_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v christ_n to_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n be_v to_o hear_v god_n mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v and_o send_v as_o i_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n fit_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v send_v as_o i_o be_v thou_o do_v send_v i_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a poverty_n want_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v christ._n all_o god_n witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n well_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o other_o be_v their_o successor_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o they_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v two_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v both_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n send_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n let_v none_o take_v offence_n that_o i_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v send_v they_o which_o i_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o may_v compare_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o the_o apostle_n together_o if_o their_o mission_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n mission_n have_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n have_v something_o peculiar_a but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v this_o they_o have_v in_o common_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v mark_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v though_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v as_o well_o as_o to_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o office_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o circuit_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v set_v over_o one_o church_n and_o fasten_v to_o one_o place_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o receive_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v officer_n that_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v as_o not_o only_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n who_o be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o subordinate_a power_n 2._o partly_o because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o call_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o send_v and_o constitute_v other_o and_o so_o the_o succession_n be_v to_o continue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n appear_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n act_v 14.23_o and_o those_o elder_n ordain_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o titus_n so_o to_o do_v tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n himself_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o and_o they_o other_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o handle_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n or_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o controversy_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o call_n be_v gift_n mere_o do_v not_o make_v a_o call_v but_o something_o else_o now_o a_o call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 1._o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o oracle_n or_o by_o christ_n in_o person_n so_o be_v moses_n call_v to_o his_o office_n so_o the_o baptist_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o be_v paul_n call_v because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o person_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v pretend_v but_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n many_o have_v pretend_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o the_o book_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v a_o book_n send_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o a_o monk_n that_o pretend_v that_o the_o instruction_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n be_v write_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o since_o in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o we_o do_v man_n pretend_v to_o illâ—minations_n teach_n and_o voice_n within_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v have_v only_o place_n in_o establish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v new_a miracle_n and_o new_a call_n and_o beside_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v manifest_v by_o some_o vision_n miracle_n or_o special_a effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o call_v may_v be_v make_v out_o to_o other_o and_o have_v be_v always_o seal_v with_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o be_v cease_v in_o these_o day_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a call_v then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a 1._o the_o inward_a call_v that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n make_v there_o
church-communion_n that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o your_o activity_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v your_o dwell_n there_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o gospel-institution_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o importunate_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o people_n prayer_n every_o where_o and_o countenance_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n wicked_a man_n can_v never_o obtain_v that_o power_n they_o have_v over_o minister_n be_v there_o not_o some_o backwardness_n and_o faintness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o herod_n can_v have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 14.5_o the_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o only_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o but_o to_o your_o coldness_n and_o ingratitude_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o some_o public_a vindication_n that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_o christ_n institution_n if_o we_o have_v a_o charter_n give_v we_o by_o a_o prince_n how_o zealous_a be_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infringe_v whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n ephes._n 4.11_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o more_o paul_n take_v notice_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o forsake_v minister_n in_o their_o defence_n much_o more_o to_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n be_v we_o so_o backward_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n gift_n worthy_a a_o public_a vindication_n nothing_o have_v be_v account_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o zealous_a endeavour_n as_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o own_o their_o call_v and_o own_o the_o institution_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v object_n 1._o if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n be_v to_o preach_v what_o call_v have_v the_o first_o reformer_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o first_o reformer_n most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v it_o from_o antichrist_n as_o some_o plead_v or_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o less_o valid_a the_o apostle_n say_v of_o judas_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n wicked_a judas_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a apostle_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a so_o the_o roman_a clergy_n they_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n with_o we_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la at_o least_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a minister_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o total_a divorce_n that_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v nullity_n 2._o other_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o own_o church_n their_o call_n be_v valid_a for_o thing_n of_o order_n must_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o where_o a_o ordinary_a call_v can_v be_v have_v god_n call_v man_n out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o god_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n stir_v up_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v this_o work_n they_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o corruption_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v expect_v the_o reformation_n of_o stew_n from_o bawd_n and_o pander_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o where_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n suffice_v god_n especial_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o that_o office_n 2_o d_o object_n or_o case_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o no_o lawful_a call_n can_v be_v have_v or_o all_o die_n at_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n supply_v the_o want_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n as_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n travel_v into_o the_o indies_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o last_o afterward_o return_v and_o be_v ordain_v by_o athanasius_n natural_a body_n have_v their_o ordinary_a quality_n yet_o ad_fw-la fugam_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o act_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o water_n will_v ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o it_o before_o deacon_n be_v institute_v the_o apostle_n serve_v table_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o they_o act_n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n philip_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a evangelist_n act_v 8._o sermon_n xxxii_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o ambassador_n as_o those_o who_o impersonate_v christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n minister_n be_v send_v out_o as_o christ_n proxy_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o to_o who_o 4._o why_o or_o about_o what_o business_n 1._o who_o be_v send_v principal_o the_o apostle_n but_o secondary_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n as_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a but_o we_o as_o leiger_n and_o agent_n the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n gift_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o ambassador_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n than_o agent_n but_o now_o minister_n be_v send_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v not_o like_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n raise_v up_o his_o commission_n as_o far_o as_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n so_o act_v 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o short_a then_o we_o be_v send_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n qualify_v by_o
and_o that_o many_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o unborn_a so_o do_v christ_n remember_v future_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o actual_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v esau_n complaint_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v too_o late_o and_o jaaob_n have_v already_o carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o we_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o no._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o that_o now_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n do_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comprise_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o express_a word_n certain_o much_o of_o our_o comfort_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o prayer_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o private_a believer_n their_o name_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n request_n or_o else_o to_o these_o that_o follow_v what_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v this_o passage_n respect_n to_o answer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o look_v upward_a and_o downward_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o concern_v we_o and_o they_o too_o he_o have_v late_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o restrain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o believer_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v yet_o some_o passage_n be_v intermingle_v that_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n vers._n 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o vers._n 25._o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v partly_o concern_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o david_n when_o about_o to_o die_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o solomon_n his_o successor_n but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v upon_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o entrust_v with_o a_o great_a work_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o hatred_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n second_o positive_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o through_o their_o word_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n though_o christ_n do_v enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o elect._n he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v partly_o because_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o sue_v out_o what_o he_o purchase_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n both_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n plead_v in_o vain_a and_o urge_v his_o merit_n and_o not_o succeed_v then_o farewell_n the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o christ_n prayer_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o freevill_n particular_n be_v under_o their_o general_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v john_n or_o thomas_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v so_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o before_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll._n and_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n full_a why_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n will_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o purchase_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n in_o court_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o what_o blessing_n do_v he_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n doubt_n danger_n you_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o father_n care_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o till_o you_o have_v actual_a faith_n however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n till_o you_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o will_n wherein_o rich_a legacy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o claim_n by_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o every_o one_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n believe_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o love_n their_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n though_o these_o be_v necessary_a
man_n of_o old_a do_v suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o forego_v sermon_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suit_n this_o prayer_n to_o his_o forego_n sermon_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o difficult_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o in_o the_o context_n you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v about_o christ_n departure_n and_o their_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o apprehend_v their_o service_n difficult_a their_o master_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v despise_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o mock-king_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o message_n very_o unpleasant_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o for_o a_o few_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o proud_a malicious_a ambitious_a world_n they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v not_o trouble_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o lay_v in_o many_o comfort_n and_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o shall_v convince_v 2._o the_o object_n the_o world_n 3._o the_o particular_n what_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o mean_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a confirmation_n this_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1._o consider_v the_o act_n he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v not_o convert_v but_o convince_v whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n or_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o his_o actual_a convince_a they_o thereby_o even_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_v as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v no_o further_o with_o they_o than_o full_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o work_n stop_v there_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o convert_v to_o god_n as_o many_o carnal_a man_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n to_o the_o last_o may_v have_v many_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o the_o real_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v strange_a change_n and_o flash_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v he_o convince_v the_o world_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o church_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v world_n or_o else_o the_o reprobate_n and_o lose_a world_n who_o final_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o save_a faith_n this_o mad_a rage_a world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o their_o opposition_n take_v off_o or_o their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o they_o make_v more_o easy_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v but_o convince_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v make_v great_o useful_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o all_o the_o power_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cause_n of_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v criminal_a matter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defend_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n for_o damage_n do_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o criminal_a or_o no_o at_o other_o time_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v wrong_v there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v concern_v righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o man_n be_v acquit_v in_o court_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o action_n concern_v judgement_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v retaliation_n give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n recompense_v the_o party_n wrong_v concern_v damage_n do_v so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o advocate_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o transgress_v the_o moral_a or_o natural_a law_n the_o second_o action_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n though_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n that_o those_o which_o strike_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o own_o or_o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n shall_v lose_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o action_n he_o have_v against_o satan_n who_o with_o his_o instrument_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v retaliation_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n batter_v down_o and_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o under_o disgrace_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v the_o wrong_n shall_v have_v right_o do_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n demolish_v all_o these_o we_o have_v act_v 5.30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v this_o the_o next_o question_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a person_n now_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thereby_o own_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o other_o controversy_n be_v concern_v judgement_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a person_n or_o one_o exalt_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n exalt_v above_o satan_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o he_o must_v be_v own_v and_o exalt_v and_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o every_o where_o thus_o when_o poor_a man_n be_v to_o
approbation_n to_o the_o gospel_n many_o speak_v high_o of_o god_n that_o never_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o the_o church_n commend_v god_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v partial_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v extort_v praise_n from_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n shall_v see_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o people_n magnify_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o heathen_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o so_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n arraign_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v all_o be_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o mat._n 22.12_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v as_o be_v condemn_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o the_o book_n open_v be_v in_o the_o malefactor_n keep_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v heathen_n which_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o it_o clear_v the_o lord_n process_n if_o man_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o old_a conviction_n that_o remain_v with_o they_o shall_v justify_v god_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o more_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n lanch_v forth_o into_o the_o main_a so_o we_o shall_v all_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v take_v in_o he_o pray_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v they_o 1._o their_o conviction_n conduce_v to_o other_o conversion_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o simon_n magus_n their_o great_a leader_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v act_v 8.10_o to_o he_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v such_o a_o one_o but_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect._n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v get_v such_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o potentate_n have_v count_v it_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o means_n be_v this_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o general_a confession_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o conviction_n for_o if_o christianity_n be_v still_o count_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n a_o hate_a doctrine_n and_o be_v public_o hate_v malign_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n yet_o he_o break_v their_o fierceness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n and_o he_o tie_v their_o hand_n by_o conviction_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o quiet_a alas_o what_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n will_v we_o be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v take_v off_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o of_o our_o safety_n not_o to_o visible_a force_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o god_n bridle_v in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o to_o molest_v it_o as_o otherwise_o their_o nature_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v for_o god_n conviction_n be_v the_o bridle_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v act_n 5._o gamaliel_n be_v convince_v the_o apostle_n obtain_v liberty_n of_o preach_v pliny_n move_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o trajan_n and_o such_o halcyon-day_n may_v we_o expect_v if_o christian_n will_v walk_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o visible_a protection_n be_v break_v down_o a_o christian_a mere_o subsist_v by_o the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n wicked_a carnal_a man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n when_o you_o abate_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n and_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v up_o suitable_o to_o your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o enemy_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o fear_n lessen_v whereas_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n how_o often_o be_v we_o disappoint_v when_o we_o expect_v to_o beat_v down_o opposite_a faction_n by_o strife_n and_o power_n more_o good_a be_v do_v by_o conviction_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a security_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o virtue_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n
then_o shall_v be_v that_o great_a rendezvouz_n when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n as_o straw_n and_o stick_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o a_o bundle_n serve_v to_o set_v one_o another_o on_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o adulterer_n together_o and_o drunkard_n together_o and_o thief_n together_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o never_o be_v separate_v more_o you_o do_v not_o only_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o the_o depart_a saint_n also_o rev._n 6.9_o 10._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o wreck_n those_o that_o get_v first_o to_o shore_n be_v longing_n for_o and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o for_o they_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o they_o groan_v for_o we_o we_o long_o and_o wait_v by_o joint_a desire_n for_o that_o happy_a day_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o part_n to_o maintain_v a_o common_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.2_o and_o send_v relief_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v foretell_v act_v 11._o latter_a end_n and_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n meet_v and_o consult_v for_o one_o another_o welfare_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o this_o yet_o use_v 4._o it_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v there_o be_v elect_a to_o be_v gather_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o they_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a the_o great_a aim_n of_o christ_n in_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o body_n complete_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o workman_n be_v not_o dismiss_v till_o the_o house_n be_v build_v second_o understand_v it_o single_o and_o several_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a oneness_n between_o member_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o one_o member_n have_v to_o another_o observe_v no_o less_o union_n will_v content_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o prayer_n then_o strive_v for_o it_o wait_v for_o it_o 1._o strive_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v together_o as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o scope_n one_o interest_n one_o heart_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o perfection_n more_o and_o more_o oh_o what_o conscience_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o one_o in_o opinion_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o aim_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o concur_v in_o one_o object_n and_o rule_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o let_v we_o walk_v together_o 2._o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o life_n eternal_a here_o it_o be_v begin_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v at_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n ibi_fw-la lutherus_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la optime_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la we_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n one_o employment_n there_o be_v neither_o pride_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o faction_n to_o divide_v we_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o comfort_n ii_o the_o end_v as_o to_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o when_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v both_o together_o in_o part_n here_o and_o full_o hereafter_o 1._o in_o part_n here_o by_o christ_n be_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n 2._o full_o and_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o cost_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o invest_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o god_n prize_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n what_o shall_v people_n regard_v but_o these_o two_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v put_v his_o little_a one_o to_o nurse_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o learn_v his_o truth_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o these_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o use_v they_o hardly_o the_o world_n may_v be_v well_o call_v darkness_n ephes._n 5.8_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o two_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o but_o let_v we_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a expression_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ._n 2._o that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o 1._o observe_v that_o god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a mat._n 3.17_o he_o be_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n god_n see_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o in_o his_o son_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n 1._o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v primâ—m_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o his_o own_o express_a image_n that_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o he_o be_v the_o first_o son_n the_o natural_a son_n as_o we_o be_v adopt_a one_o and_o so_o his_o soul_n take_v a_o infinite_a contentment_n in_o christ_n
the_o way_n and_o see_v jer._n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.15_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o but_o our_o judgement_n must_v be_v balance_v with_o sound_n and_o weighty_a ground_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o posture_n of_o interest_n be_v change_v or_o a_o new_a opinion_n be_v start_v non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la traditionum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la probabilem_fw-la fidem_fw-la portant_fw-la such_o man_n have_v no_o principle_n but_o must_v we_o not_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v we_o always_o be_v search_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n and_o be_v never_o settle_v i_o answer_v 1._o for_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o deut._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o loosen_v foundation-stone_n though_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o settle_v they_o better_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n 2._o for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v already_o clear_v and_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o loosen_v the_o assent_n or_o keep_v the_o soul_n suspensive_a out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n or_o supposal_n that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o we_o now_o hold_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o case_n of_o actual_a doubt_n it_o be_v good_a to_o search_v doubt_n smother_v make_v way_n for_o atheism_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o case_n of_o anxiety_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o issue_n smoke_n make_v way_n for_o flame_n 3._o in_o your_o choice_n be_v not_o sway_v with_o interest_n nor_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la nor_o vile_a affection_n 1._o not_o with_o interest_n god_n put_v we_o to_o trial_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v love_v a_o hate_a truth_n the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o why_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n he_o throw_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o can_v see_v we_o easy_o believe_v what_o we_o ready_o desire_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o search_v when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v let_v the_o weight_n be_v never_o so_o equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a you_o can_v never_o judge_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v and_o infect_v with_o interest_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n as_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v muddy_v do_v not_o render_v and_o represent_v the_o face_n 2._o not_o with_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la as_o prepossession_n of_o custom_n and_o long_a tradition_n the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n general_a consent_n pretence_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n man_n will_v fain_o judge_v upon_o slight_a ground_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o save_v the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n this_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o yourselves_o some_o be_v against_o novelty_n and_o when_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v revive_v they_o be_v harden_v they_o will_v not_o change_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obstinacy_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n obstinacy_n in_o the_o bad_a angle_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n in_o the_o good_a other_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n who_o person_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n there_o be_v no_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v occasion_v by_o admiration_n of_o some_o venerable_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.12_o when_o his_o credit_n and_o example_n be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v other_o be_v sway_v by_o general_a consent_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a follow_v the_o multitude_n the_o world_n have_v be_v against_o christ_n when_o a_o few_o only_o have_v own_v he_o other_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n col._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o law_n 3._o not_o by_o vile_a affection_n pride_n passion_n envy_n pride_n or_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n john_n 9.40_o the_o pharisee_n say_v be_v we_o blind_a also_o proud_a person_n as_o the_o great_a rabbi_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n man_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v wicked_a than_o to_o be_v account_v weak_a so_o envy_n at_o other_o when_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o such_o place_n as_o they_o affect_v and_o that_o put_v they_o upon_o error_n and_o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n so_o passion_n revenge_n and_o discontent_n the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o spleen_n and_o anger_n when_o offence_n be_v take_v whether_o just_o or_o upon_o suppose_a occasion_n it_o matter_v not_o many_o in_o spite_n and_o stomach_n have_v turn_v atheist_n or_o heretic_n carnal_a cham_n when_o curse_a of_o his_o father_n begin_v the_o way_n of_o atheism_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o reprobate_a world_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o 1._o the_o reprobate_a world_n can_v go_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n can_v go_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o natural_a incapacity_n and_o a_o positive_a enmity_n 1._o a_o natural_a incapacity_n he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n and_o flight_n of_o reason_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o that_o the_o object_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o answerable_a light_n in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n there_o need_v not_o a_o plain_a revelation_n david_n pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o plain_a rule_n but_o open_v his_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o positive_a enmity_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a piety_n as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n they_o call_v he_o babbler_n act_v 17.18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v the_o same_o disposition_n still_o remain_v in_o natural_a men._n though_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v obtain_v credit_n yet_o man_n nauseate_a spiritual_a truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n a_o stomach_n ill-affected_a by_o choler_n cast_v up_o wholesome_a meat_n so_o do_v they_o scorn_v strictness_n and_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n 2._o experience_n show_v it_o take_v mere_a nature_n itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o of_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o
curiosity_n in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v a_o simple_a nescience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bold_a inquiry_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o service_n and_o adoration_n let_v not_o reason_n prescribe_v to_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o incomprehensible_a shall_v worm_n make_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o by_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n i_o can_v see_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o divine_a testimony_n though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o discover_v so_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v to_o discover_v his_o father_n name_n he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n from_o ourselves_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n mind_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n to_o rest_v mere_o on_o the_o study_n of_o book_n and_o humane_a help_n the_o gospel_n be_v god_n riddle_n which_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v expound_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n you_o can_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o without_o a_o revelation_n from_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o must_v pacify_v our_o conscience_n subdue_v our_o affection_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v after_o knowledge_n but_o think_v to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 3._o point_v christ_n do_v not_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n or_o the_o full_a notice_n of_o god_n name_n at_o once_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v more_o like_o the_o good_a housholder_n that_o bring_v out_o the_o best_a at_o last_o john_n 1.50_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o partly_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n and_o respect_n lest_o a_o satiety_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o we_o contemn_v it_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o hope_n rather_o than_o by_o memory_n still_o god_n keep_v the_o best_a till_o last_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v more_o partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2.40_o 52._o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n the_o church_n grow_v by_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o nonage_n than_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n afterward_o in_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n then_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o tribe_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o afterward_o of_o what_o family_n to_o david_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa._n 7.14_o at_o last_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v suit_v his_o dispensation_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n will_v not_o violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ._n you_o do_v not_o teach_v university-learning_n to_o a_o boy_n christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o our_o receptivity_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o use_v 1_o comfort_n against_o present_a defect_n though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o despond_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v you_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o weakness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o head_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o our_o growth_n we_o have_v a_o teacher_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o know_v little_a and_o our_o part_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v do_v not_o say_v i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n beyond_o which_o we_o can_v pass_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o low_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o a_o b_o c._n we_o must_v grow_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o grow_v a_o formal_a man_n be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o picture_n do_v not_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o increase_v our_o store_n gift_n that_o lie_v idle_a and_o unactive_a suffer_v loss_n and_o decay_n a_o active_a nature_n such_o as_o man_n must_v either_o grow_v worse_o or_o better_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a light_n grow_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n our_o reward_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o poverty_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a understanding_n grace_n be_v multiply_v through_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o point_v christ_n make_v one_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v weary_v and_o his_o grace_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v spend_v man_n waste_v by_o give_v their_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o often_o we_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v soon_o tire_v than_o godâ—_n bounty_n for_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v god_n providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.21_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o the_o creature_n soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o it_o chief_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o least_o drop_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n it_o will_v grow_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o thou_o in_o some_o spark_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v the_o omega_n where_o he_o be_v a_o author_n he_o will_v be_v a_o finisher_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o confident_a of_o this_o phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n god_n first_o work_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n it_o be_v the_o
be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o
communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o
near_o you_o as_o dog_n snarl_v at_o one_o another_o for_o a_o bone_n or_o piece_n of_o carrion_n 2._o they_o destroy_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v depress_v by_o they_o prov._n 14.30_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n prov._n 5.11_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v 3._o these_o lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o these_o lust_n yea_o against_o the_o grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o his_o work_n be_v hinder_v in_o we_o 4._o these_o lust_n oppose_v our_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n when_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o 1._o by_o efficiency_n they_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n take_v up_o our_o time_n turn_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o live_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n they_o put_v heaven_n away_o from_o they_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n in_o effect_n bid_v god_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o heb._n 12.16_o profane_v esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 2._o by_o desert_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n god_n be_v provoke_v and_o so_o our_o damnation_n be_v sure_a they_o spend_v their_o strength_n time_n estate_n on_o the_o service_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n sure_o these_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a perdition_n sermon_n xi_o rome_n vi_o 13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o concern_v vivification_n for_o express_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a this_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v negative_o yield_v not_o etc._n etc._n positive_o but_o yield_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a for_o further_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o these_o lust_n gratify_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o so_o pervert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o if_o they_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n yet_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v act_v by_o your_o body_n 2._o positive_o it_o be_v express_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o observe_v the_o order_n set_v down_o first_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n then_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o general_a dedication_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o particular_a first_o i_o be_o god_n than_o i_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n first_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o nor_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n than_o sometime_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n call_v for_o 3._o in_o both_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a master_n sin_n and_o god_n 2._o the_o opposite_a employment_n be_v righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o two_o master_n sin_n and_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o usurper_n the_o other_o be_v our_o rightful_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n god_n be_v our_o proper_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o our_o owner_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o he_o by_o many_o benefit_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27.23_o his_o i_o be_o and_o he_o i_o serve_v 2._o the_o two_o employment_n vnrighteousness_n and_o righteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v put_v for_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o action_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n whether_o commit_v against_o god_n or_o man_n by_o sin_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o god_n who_o we_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o deny_v god_n his_o due_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o ourselves_o who_o we_o defile_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n and_o also_o in_o many_o sin_n we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n holiness_n be_v righteousness_n or_o give_v god_n his_o due_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.11_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n sometime_o large_o for_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o all_o those_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a 1_o joh._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o both_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v weapon_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v arm_v to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o text_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n or_o arm_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o work_n on_o both_o side_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o warfare_n 1._o they_o that_o serve_v sin_n or_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n sight_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v thus_o employ_v you_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n whether_o you_o know_v it_o or_o own_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o a_o warfare_n our_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o though_o you_o fight_v for_o your_o duty_n you_o must_v perform_v it_o doctrine_n that_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o sin_n but_o offer_v up_o and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o let_v we_o explain_v the_o duty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o explain_v the_o duty_n here_o enforce_v let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o master_n which_o divide_v the_o world_n between_o they_o sin_n and_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v one_o of_o these_o but_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n god_n or_o satan_n for_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o
not_o they_o no_o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v not_o up_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n and_o the_o apostle_n plead_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o fornication_n and_o other_o inordinacy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v yield_v not_o and_o then_o yield_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z they_o be_v sinner_n that_o hide_v their_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n though_o they_o live_v not_o in_o apparent_a gross_a sin_n all_o that_o time_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o sin_n be_v use_v against_o god_n but_o what_o be_v idle_o and_o impertinent_o lose_v be_v not_o use_v for_o he_o both_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o right_n the_o one_o alienate_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n the_o other_o mis_fw-fr spend_v it_o some_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n oppression_n adultery_n these_o apparent_o use_v their_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o other_o part_n 3._o it_o show_v what_o care_n we_o shall_v take_v how_o we_o employ_v our_o body_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o it_o will_v and_o desire_v and_o sin_n without_o the_o body_n be_v unfurnished_v with_o arms._n but_o chief_o two_o thing_n shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o let_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o tongue_n by_o which_o we_o let_v out_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o for_o the_o sense_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o sense_n but_o by_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n our_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v sense_n than_o gratify_v they_o with_o a_o offence_n and_o wrong_n to_o god_n against_o they_o that_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v if_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n better_o be_v blind_a than_o by_o wanton_a gaze_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v maim_v ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o two_o count_v it_o the_o less_o evil_a therefore_o to_o want_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o want_v the_o sense_n itself_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o guide_v by_o their_o sense_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unconvert_v and_o unsanctified_a and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o the_o more_o be_v corruption_n strengthen_v within_o we_o and_o as_o the_o heart_n stand_v affect_v sensitive_a object_n make_v a_o deep_a or_o slight_a impression_n on_o we_o some_o temptation_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o another_o may_v be_v great_a matter_n to_o some_o who_o can_v deny_v themselves_o without_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o when_o such_o temptation_n as_o suit_n with_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n assault_v we_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a potency_n we_o must_v remember_v sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o grace_n sometime_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o bait_n be_v play_v to_o our_o mouth_n as_o joshua_n 7.21_o achan_n see_v covet_v and_o purloin_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o david_n see_v bathsheba_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n be_v fire_v in_o short_a sense_n be_v a_o ill_a and_o dangerous_a guide_n it_o be_v never_o give_v for_o a_o judge_n or_o counsellor_n to_o determine_v or_o direct_v but_o a_o informer_n to_o represent_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n partly_o natural_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o thing_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n partly_o spiritual_a to_o transmit_v the_o object_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n god_n institute_v they_o for_o help_n but_o we_o make_v they_o snare_n well_o then_o better_o want_v sense_n than_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v a_o eye_n be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a than_o to_o lose_v a_o soul_n second_o for_o the_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n it_o have_v a_o great_a use_n in_o religion_n to_o vent_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n jam._n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n think_v of_o this_o every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n be_v my_o tongue_n now_o employ_v for_o god_n or_o for_o satan_n when_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o censure_v detraction_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n entire_o unreserved_o irrevocable_o 1._o god_n give_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o covenant_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o their_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o you_o give_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n 2._o you_o be_v already_o absolute_o whole_o his_o and_o will_v not_o you_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o his_o people_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v want_v jer._n 24.7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n this_o god_n work_v by_o his_o renew_n grace_n 3._o you_o be_v never_o so_o much_o your_o own_o as_o when_o you_o be_v god_n not_o as_o to_o disposal_n but_o as_o to_o enjoyment_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n there_o lie_v your_o safety_n glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o comfort_n 1._o of_o obedience_n you_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o temptation_n a_o christian_n have_v this_o answer_n ready_a i_o be_o dedicate_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v nor_o will_v you_o stick_v at_o interest_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o then_o for_o comfort_n joh._n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 1_o tim_n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o this_o ease_v you_o of_o all_o your_o care_n and_o fear_n you_o be_v god_n nay_o it_o secure_v you_o against_o eternal_a misery_n joh._n 12.20_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v use_v 3_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v your_o dedication_n to_o god_n sincere_a if_o so_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o conversation_n you_o will_v prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o
quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o so_o that_o a_o vivifical_a influence_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n which_o show_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o a_o political_a head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lively_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o union_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n with_o christ_n be_v immediate_a person_n with_o person_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v often_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n first_o and_o by_o the_o church_n with_o christ._n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o present_o wither_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o only_a place_n produce_v with_o any_o pretence_n for_o that_o fond_a conceit_n be_v 1_o jo._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v first_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o his_o church_n because_o of_o the_o commmon_a relation_n to_o christ_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o communion_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v like_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o also_o that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n as_o we_o have_v and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o the_o same_o communion_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v reason_n not_o my_o own_o but_o another_o that_o be_v episcopius_n a_o man_n from_o who_o all_o the_o modern_a divinity_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o homily_n and_o print_a discourse_n though_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o tragical_a upon_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n john_n calvin_n yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o their_o great_a master_n in_o divinity_n now_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n this_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o god_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v refute_v first_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o because_o of_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o its_o self_n because_o our_o communion_n follow_v our_o union_n but_o our_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o apostle_n with_o a_o save_a union_n but_o as_o believer_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n now_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o his_o brother_n but_o immediate_o for_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n in_o a_o family_n but_o a_o collateral_a respect_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v instrument_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n i_o will_v add_v and_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o particular_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7.4_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v with_o he_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o office_n all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n only_o that_o they_o first_o and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n 2._o for_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o namely_o that_o our_o union_n be_v necessary_a with_o some_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v some_o church_n before_o we_o can_v have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o by_o degree_n say_v he_o introduce_v the_o papacy_n for_o if_o such_o a_o union_n be_v with_o any_o man_n first_o necessary_a certain_o with_o those_o that_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o abide_v not_o for_o ever_o other_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n that_o immediate_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o before_o we_o have_v union_n and_o commmunion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v commmunion_n with_o their_o successor_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o pure_a christianity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n every_o single_a believer_n the_o low_a and_o least_o among_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a immediate_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o pastor_n do_v only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o our_o union_n with_o any_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v necessary_a before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v obtain_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v viz._n to_o open_a to_o you_o 2._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o the_o convert_n work_n of_o his_o spirit_n conversion_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n 2._o from_o self_n to_o christ._n 3._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n first_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o false_a happiness_n to_o the_o true_a from_o all_o false_a way_n of_o felicity_n here_o below_o to_o god_n as_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n certain_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o our_o aversion_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n now_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n apart_o from_o god_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o sublunary_a contentment_n therefore_o till_o god_n be_v our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n intentio_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la electio_fw-la est_fw-la mediorum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o mean_n without_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n john_n 14.6_o who_o favour_n we_o have_v forfeit_v and_o not_o only_o forfeit_v but_o despise_v for_o whilst_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o worldly_a enjoyment_n we_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n worldliness_n be_v carnal_a complacency_n or_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soul-danger_n luke_n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o the_o very_a first_o faith_n be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o infatuation_n or_o a_o seâ—ling_a our_o mind_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n trade_n marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o high_a and_o eternal_a end_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o other_o but_o only_o discover_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o holy_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o beside_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n the_o best_a christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o harden_v to_o pry_v atheist_n who_o think_v all_o strictness_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o strife_n envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n matth._n 18.7_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o scandalize_v the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v their_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n they_o censure_v and_o traduce_v good_a man_n by_o reproach_n and_o base_a misprision_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n own_v that_o might_n alarm_n their_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a so_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n the_o world_n malice_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o those_o who_o they_o dislike_v 3._o it_o show_v how_o much_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v these_o roman_n to_o paul_n they_o give_v ground_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o justfy_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v now_o these_o other_o may_v be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o carnal_a world_n first_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o when_o you_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n and_o common_a agreement_n in_o mischief_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o christ-like_a love_n and_o seek_v each_o other_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o mutual_a sympathy_n towards_o each_o other_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a holiness_n bring_v his_o honour_n in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o whoever_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o carnal_a world_n you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o themselves_o once_o be_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o agent_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o common_a business_n act_n upon_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o turn_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o discharge_v all_o their_o respect_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v their_o whole_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mould_n make_v straight_o step_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o temper_n become_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o condition_n they_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n heâ—e_v but_o fetch_v their_o main_a support_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v in_o time_n overcome_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n that_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n warning_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n proud_a covetous_a revengeful_a carnal_a self-seeking_a corrupt_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n move_v though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o iâ—shuah's_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n loose_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a 4._o you_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a carnal_a man_n matt._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a temper_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o infuse_v the_o divine_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o doctrine_n which_o discover_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o flesh_n incline_v we_o unto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n this_o word_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 6.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n attest_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a gift_n heb._n 2.4_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o gal._n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o prepare_v and_o assist_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o convey_v this_o great_a gift_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o do_v so_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v but_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v but_o
the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n 3._o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o ever_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o former_a debt_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v sermon_n xvi_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v here_o be_v another_o reason_n render_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o a_o debito_fw-la now_o a_o damno_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a verse_n you_o have_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a both_o proposition_n be_v hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a both_o include_v perseverance_n in_o either_o course_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v all_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o mortify_v in_o the_o one_o branch_n the_o doom_n be_v heavy_a death_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o boon_n or_o benefit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o far_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ever_o deserve_v or_o requite_v both_o have_v their_o use_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v by_o hope_n or_o fear_n if_o honesty_n and_o duty_n will_v not_o persuade_v we_o yet_o danger_n and_o benefit_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o first_o clause_n where_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o carnal_a live_n we_o need_v not_o only_a milk_n but_o salt_n as_o milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o salt_n to_o fret_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n a_o sore_a penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o buy_v carnal_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o we_o must_v die_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v they_o doct._n that_o god_n threaten_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destructiion_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o explication_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o death_n threaten_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v first_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a bodily_a substance_n that_o corporeal_a mass_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o and_o deserve_v due_a care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n 2._o for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o whole_o to_o thing_n grateful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o flesh_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v take_v 1._o large_o 2._o strictly_n first_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n in_o whatever_o faculty_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n will_n or_o rational_a appetite_n so_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n 2._o strict_o or_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n sensuality_n be_v express_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o natural_a corruption_n both_o in_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o meat_n drink_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o latter_a sense_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o man_n be_v a_o corrupt_a carnal_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o those_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reckon_v up_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deprave_a will_n we_o must_v take_v flesh_n then_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n live_v do_v not_o note_v one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o trade_n course_n and_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o principle_n their_o work_n and_o their_o scope_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n or_o that_o spring_n which_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v once_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o all_o we_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o flesh_n move_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o esh_fw-mi rom._n 8.8_o and_o after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o our_o cure_n be_v wrought_v we_o be_v act_v by_o another_o principle_n the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o gal._n 5.16_o not_o that_o the_o old_a principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v it_o be_v in_o we_o still_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o as_o dead_a but_o as_o work_v and_o operative_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o respective_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n in_o every_o action_n yea_o in_o some_o action_n a_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o a_o particular_a conflict_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o better_a principle_n be_v habitual_a and_o constant_a and_o in_o predominancy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o check_v and_o thwart_v the_o other_o but_o overcome_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n in_o subjection_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o course_n of_o life_n we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o their_o work_n and_o trade_n or_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o whole_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o that_o take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n wit_n and_o estate_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n their_o whole_a life_n study_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n if_o god_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n leave_n so_o gal._n 5.8_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o neglect_v god_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sensuality_n or_o be_v it_o
stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o paâ—t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v
and_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n have_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o meat_n its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n or_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o partly_o because_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v restore_v there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v restrain_v it_o to_o mankind_n who_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n live_v to_o god_n while_o their_o body_n be_v not_o â—otting_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccl._n 3.21_o that_o be_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n 4._o all_o artificial_a work_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o city_n castle_n house_n garden_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o be_v extant_a no_o more_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v useful_a during_o the_o earthly_a life_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v as_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o build_v thereupon_o which_o shall_v turn_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o affect_v those_o thing_n or_o fix_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o while_o we_o neglect_v god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pass_v not_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v be_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o need_v no_o purify_n fire_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o but_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o dissolution_n be_v call_v a_o world_n to_o come_v often_o now_o world_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o airy_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n dry_a land_n and_o water_n well_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o undergo_v the_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v melt_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o use_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o event_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherein_o righteous_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o firm_a place_n and_o always_o dwell_v therein_o and_o exercise_v righteousness_n whereas_o this_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o what_o if_o god_n restore_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n a_o object_n wherein_o by_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n by_o reflection_n 2._o what_o if_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o gratitude_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o glory_n and_o brightness_n put_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n god_n will_v make_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o habitation_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v so_o must_v her_o dwell_n there_o shall_v he_o nothing_o in_o nature_n displease_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n child_n but_o all_o delightful_a to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o what_o if_o to_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o monument_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o if_o to_o complete_a the_o first_o grant_n of_o dominion_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n this_o grant_n must_v sometime_o or_o other_o take_v place_n psal._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o do_v here_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o have_v the_o right_n than_o the_o possession_n a_o eternal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n which_o bear_v some_o sense_n use_v it_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o creature_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o a_o state_n agree_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v their_o deliverance_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o if_o these_o dumb_a insensible_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v now_o will_v not_o god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o appear_v hence_o what_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o restore_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n require_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v before_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v partake_v with_o god_n child_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o must_v we_o be_v change_v before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o change_v first_o by_o grace_n second_o by_o death_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v change_v by_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5.5_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n common_a knowledge_n will_v easy_o show_v we_o that_o those_o that_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o gross_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n unto_o and_o never_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v further_o not_o only_o exclude_v they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o vers_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v he_o to_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o be_v unmeet_a for_o glory_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o epicure_n or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a have_v no_o right_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v possession_n he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v be_v restore_v in_o he_o 2._o change_v by_o death_n the_o saint_n be_v mortal_a must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n all_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o grave_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n these_o earthly_a frail_a body_n
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
call_v and_o justify_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o the_o reply_n and_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o acquit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n but_o now_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o pardon_n rome_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n eph._n 1.6_o who_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o term_n and_o by_o perform_v they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n doctrine_n that_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n will_v take_v effect_n to_o prejudice_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o what_o be_v justification_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o â—ll_a our_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o pardon_v we_o as_o guilty_a those_o that_o be_v implead_v before_o his_o tribunal_n be_v all_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o vindicate_v but_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v god_n in_o justify_v his_o people_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n but_o in_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n bring_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n do_v not_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n but_o show_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v sometime_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o transgression_n as_o isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o chaâ—ged_v with_o what_o be_v cancel_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o a_o debt-book_n so_o isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n as_o man_n cast_v behind_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v not_o to_o look_v on_o and_o micha_n 7.19_o thou_o will_v cast_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v lose_v forget_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n 2._o in_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n for_o they_o be_v undergo_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n justify_v four_o way_n especial_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n 2_o estimation_n 3_o sentence_n and_o 4_o execution_n 1._o constitutive_o by_o his_o gospel-grant_a or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n pardon_v act_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o know_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a or_o pretend_a way_n act_n 13.38_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o constitute_v our_o right_n and_o herein_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o justify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o right_n immediate_o result_v thence_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v incur_v without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o term_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v justifiable_a but_o do_v not_o justify_v i_o answer_v further_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o god_n do_v determine_v our_o right_n accept_v or_o deem_v and_o account_v they_o righteous_a who_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o actual_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v once_o vile_a sinner_n now_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justify_v he_o continue_v to_o justify_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v exemption_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o when_o god_n interprete_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o more_o solemn_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o righteous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v unto_o life_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o man_n doom_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v 4._o by_o way_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o as_o god_n take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
none_n other_o please_v god_n page_n 70_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n what_o page_n 162_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o reprieve_v forfeit_v by_o we_o page_n 3_o religion_n what_o page_n 36_o of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 107_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o page_n 107_o what_o its_o end_n page_n 109_o reap_v as_o we_o sow_v page_n 95_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n know_v not_o page_n 65_o resist_a be_v in_o part_n conquer_a page_n 370_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sanctifier_n page_n 150_o it_o be_v dangerous_a page_n 150_o reward_n and_o punishment_n necessary_a page_n 21_o 143_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o they_o page_n 142_o 143_o radication_n of_o grace_n page_n 82_o reason_n enslave_v in_o flesh-pleasers_a page_n 117_o rejoice_v sensual_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o state_n page_n 204_o repentance_n what_o page_n 34_o 36_o necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o new-covenant_n page_n 36_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n page_n 165_o rigour_n external_a and_o popish_a not_o acceptable_a page_n 121_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 122_o resurrection_n whence_o page_n 92_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n now_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_n 93_o be_v work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n page_n 94_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n page_n 95_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o holy_a one_o page_n 95_o only_a of_o man_n page_n 201_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n influence_v our_o justification_n page_n 346_o how_o page_n 347_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 206_o right_o we_o have_v be_v limit_v of_o trust_n and_o accountable_a page_n 101_o 196_o lest_o by_o the_o fall_n yet_o witked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_a page_n 196_o rule_n of_o believer_n obedience_n page_n 73_o saint_n sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n what_o page_n 32_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suit_v it_o well_o page_n 167_o hope_v suit_n it_o page_n 235_o safety_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o page_n 49_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n page_n 237_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n page_n 31_o sanctification_n imperfect_a matter_n of_o wail_a page_n 1_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n be_v denial_n of_o follow_v the_o worst_a principle_n page_n 1_o 6_o how_o wrought_v and_o increase_v page_n 6_o effect_v intend_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o deny_v justification_n page_n 35_o comfort_n grow_v with_o it_o page_n 150_o satan_n hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n page_n 365_o satan_n design_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o tempt_v we_o and_o how_o defeat_v page_n 29_o he_o burri_v some_o into_o sin_n page_n 40_o be_v executioner_n page_n 97_o rule_n where_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v page_n 98_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n judge_n page_n 342_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o and_o why_o give_v page_n 42_o 96_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n what_o page_n 12_o scripture_n witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v page_n 172_o self-love_n blind_v we_o page_n 253_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n page_n 116_o shame_n of_o believer_n turn_v into_o glory_n page_n 185_o sincerity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o particular_a thing_n page_n 260_o yet_o man_n hypocrite_n page_n 286_o sin_n indwell_v breed_v fear_n of_o condemnation_n page_n 1_o every_o new_a sin_n make_v our_o claim_n doubtful_a page_n 8_o 205_o ever_o hurt_v we_o page_n 103_o life_n though_o die_v in_o believer_n page_n 119_o 124_o 125_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 126_o 127_o each_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o act_v page_n 127_o 128_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o mortify_v page_n 128_o what_o sin_n consistent_a with_o life_n page_n 234_o sin_n condemn_v what_o page_n 31_o it_o be_v double_a power_n destroy_v page_n 32_o sin_n be_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n page_n 144_o 108_o see_v aright_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 133_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v great_a evil_a page_n 144_o all_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v page_n 201_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 213_o state_n of_o man_n fourfold_a page_n 205_o soul_n propend_v to_o its_o old_a friend_n and_o mate_v the_o body_n page_n 97_o slave_n be_v they_o who_o can_v peruse_v true_a happiness_n page_n 204_o slavish_a fear_n what_o page_n 63_o 153_o service_n what_o page_n 154_o when_o prevail_v page_n 158_o far_o from_o conversion_n page_n 160_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o how_o we_o be_v page_n ib._n subsistence_n three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 64_o subjection_n to_o god_n inseparable_a to_o the_o creature_n page_n 102_o 108_o spirit_n what_o page_n 6_o in_o every_o christian_a page_n 74_o 80_o 82_o prevalent_a page_n 77_o 82_o and_o how_o know_v page_n 7_o its_o object_n page_z 7_o give_v by_o christ_n page_n 9_o 17_o what_o page_n 14_o somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o heathen_n page_n 17_o 18_o more_o to_o jew_n page_n ib._n most_o to_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n page_n 18_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n page_n 19_o evidence_n of_o have_v it_o page_n 20_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n page_n 25_o act_v grace_n in_o believer_n page_n 40_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 47_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o page_n 52_o 53_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o value_v pursue_v and_o seek_v in_o god_n way_n page_n 54_o above_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o prayer_n page_n 53_o spiritual_a mindedness_n what_o page_n 59_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 61_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o obey_v universal_o constant_o page_n 78_o 79_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 81_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o page_n 83_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 83_o 84_o its_o quality_n page_n 84_o effect_n page_n 85_o never_a give_v in_o anger_n page_n 85_o procure_v the_o spirit_n presence_n page_n 85_o get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o how_o page_n 86_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 93_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n page_n 90_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o christian_n page_n 93_o 94_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 95_o 96_o 98_o 139_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n page_n 100_o co-operate_v in_o mortification_n page_n 152_o 153_o and_o how_o page_n 132_o 133_o 135_o 136_o guide_n the_o godly_a page_n 146_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o page_n 151_o support_v page_n 245_o t_n taste_n of_o thing_n show_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 56_o 118_o temptation_n suit_v by_o satan_n to_o heart_n page_n 116_o matter_n of_o groan_a page_n 217_o terror_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v from_o sin_n page_n 122_o foretaste_n of_o hell_n page_n 184_o thought_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 43_o 45_o 56_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n page_n 55_o good_a of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v page_n 159_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a about_o eternal_a thing_n page_n 185_o be_v know_v see_v by_o god_n page_n 257_o threat_n sure_a page_n 111_o verify_v in_o christ_n death_n page_n 112_o lawful_o use_v now_o against_o sinner_n page_n 112_o of_o use_n to_o adam_n innocent_a page_n 112_o temporal_a thing_n bewitch_v such_o as_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o eternal_a page_n 182_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v compare_v page_n 182_o 183_o trinity_n engage_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 14_o glorify_v in_o it_o page_n 35_o unfolded_a page_n 94_o temple_n of_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o shall_v glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v page_n 184_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n lest_o we_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 165_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n child_n most_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n page_n 218_o more_o burden_v by_o sin_n page_n 218_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 172_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n page_n ib._n 173_o with_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v with_o reason_n page_n ib._n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o testimony_n page_n 173_o what_o to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v it_o page_n 174_o title_n though_o great_a yet_o less_o than_o this_o title_n child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o torment_n for_o the_o bad_a after_o this_o life_n page_n 22_o trial_n in_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o page_n 359_o these_o discover_v our_o grace_n and_o what_o page_n 360_o 361_o tribulation_n what_o page_n 351_o all_o conquer_a by_o our_o fervent_a love_n of_o christ_n page_n 370_o and_o its_o appendage_n foresee_v and_o feel_v to_o differ_v page_n 371_o trouble_n of_o christian_n many_o and_o great_a page_n 372_o and_o why_o page_n 353_o truth_n tho_o small_a must_v be_v
need_v it_o not_o but_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n they_o want_v it_o look_v as_o in_o winter_n time_n there_o be_v great_a land_n flood_n when_o the_o rain_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n afford_v water_n enough_o and_o no_o land_n need_v they_o but_o in_o summer_n when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a drought_n than_o they_o appear_v not_o wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_n enough_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o too_o much_o for_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v merry_a now_o and_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v still_o seek_v new_a comfort_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o they_o most_o need_v comfort_n these_o comfort_n be_v spend_v and_o leave_v they_o under_o anguish_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o row_v against_o the_o currant_n and_o stream_n of_o carnal_a nature_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o great_a loss_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v need_n of_o some_o solace_n to_o mitigate_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sweeten_v present_a difficulty_n now_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v how_o god_n will_v welcome_v we_o with_o a_o well_o do_v and_o well_o suffer_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25.21_o 23._o what_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v in_o holy_a converse_n with_o god_n will_v be_v then_o sweet_a to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o review_v but_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o idleness_n and_o fleshly_a design_n will_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o torment_a and_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o live_v in_o a_o exact_a course_n of_o self_n deny_v obedience_n yet_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n the_o forethought_a of_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a solace_n to_o we_o now_o carnalist_n will_v then_o wish_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v please_v god_n as_o i_o have_v please_v man_n and_o my_o own_o sinful_a heart_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v live_v better_a serve_v god_n and_o deny_v myself_o a_o little_a while_n that_o i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v myself_o and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v god_n see_v fit_a to_o exercise_v we_o with_o a_o mean_a or_o a_o afflict_a estate_n either_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a or_o else_o weak_a and_o sickly_a or_o in_o disrepute_n and_o obscurity_n reject_v by_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v reject_v of_o man_n or_o censure_v and_o traduce_v by_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n oh_o but_o if_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v man_n day_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n day_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v count_v i_o faihful_a and_o reward_v my_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a endeavour_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o servant_n sometime_o in_o a_o high_a sometime_o in_o a_o low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n look_v as_o in_o a_o choir_n or_o consort_n of_o voice_n he_o be_v commend_v that_o sing_v well_o whether_o he_o sing_v the_o base_a or_o the_o mean_a or_o the_o treble_a that_o be_v nothing_o so_o he_o sing_v his_o part_n well_o but_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o disallow_v that_o sing_v amiss_o whatever_o voice_n he_o use_v so_o do_v god_n approve_v accept_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o any_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a eminent_a or_o obscure_a god_n put_v we_o sometime_o in_o one_o condition_n sometime_o in_o another_o but_o those_o that_o carry_v themselves_o ill_a in_o their_o estate_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o and_o punish_v it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o poverty_n wealth_n or_o health_n that_o god_n look_v after_o but_o those_o that_o carry_v themselves_o well_o in_o either_o which_o be_v a_o great_a solace_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o help_v we_o to_o a_o indifferency_n for_o all_o temporal_a thing_n so_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n at_o last_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n as_o a_o resolve_a traveller_n take_v his_o way_n as_o he_o find_v it_o fair_a or_o foul_a so_o it_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n 2._o that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o work_n as_o well_o as_o our_o scope_n and_o this_o design_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n as_o our_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o with_o unwearyed_a industry_n as_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a importance_n which_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o leave_v undo_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o labour_v there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n make_v religion_n our_o business_n and_o make_v religion_n our_o recreation_n it_o must_v be_v our_o business_n in_o opposition_n to_o slightness_n it_o must_v be_v our_o recreation_n in_o opposition_n to_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n the_o woâ—d_n in_o the_o text_n have_v a_o special_a signification_n we_o shall_v with_o no_o less_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n than_o they_o that_o contend_v for_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o constant_a employment_n that_o god_n may_v like_v we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o take_v we_o home_o to_o he_o at_o length_n into_o his_o bless_a company_n and_o presence_n what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o make_v it_o their_o first_o care_n and_o chief_a business_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n who_o life_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o everlasting_a world_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v plot_v for_o preferment_n gape_v for_o worldly_a greatness_n gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o raise_v their_o estate_n name_n and_o family_n they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o this_o world_n and_o think_v only_o of_o their_o settlement_n upon_o earth_n or_o lay_v design_n for_o rise_v here_o and_o perpetuate_a themselves_o and_o their_o name_n in_o their_o posterity_n by_o successive_a generation_n the_o world_n moral_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n the_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la some_o seek_v their_o happiness_n upon_o earth_n other_o a_o eternal_a abode_n in_o heaven_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o earthly_a society_n by_o grace_n transplant_v and_o then_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o of_o a_o heavenly_a extraction_n all_o be_v know_v by_o our_o business_n a_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o ready_a obedience_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n show_v which_o sort_n we_o be_v of_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n and_o business_n for_o and_o in_o which_o you_o have_v labour_v until_o now_o what_o thing_n or_o prize_n have_v you_o have_v in_o view_n and_o chase_v have_v you_o labour_v for_o paltry_a vanity_n or_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o labour_n have_v you_o live_v for_o the_o world_n or_o god_n if_o you_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o you_o know_v not_o why_o or_o about_o what_o you_o have_v be_v strange_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a what_o have_v your_o great_a care_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o what_o have_v you_o make_v provision_n for_o either_o for_o earth_n or_o for_o heaven_n you_o do_v for_o both_o but_o for_o which_o most_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o last_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o whilst_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o
a_o man_n may_v talk_v well_o from_o his_o conviction_n or_o a_o mere_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n but_o to_o do_v well_o there_o need_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n still_o set_v forth_o grace_n by_o their_o operation_n work_n or_o fruit_n for_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a habit_n be_v worth_a nothing_o the_o work_a faith_n carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n gal._n 5.6_o honour_v christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o labour_a love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o which_o set_v a_o do_v act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o act_v 26.7_o 8._o grace_n otherwise_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o apple_n appear_v when_o the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o operative_a and_o lively_a grace_n that_o will_v discover_v themselves_o a_o man_n may_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o but_o that_o grace_n which_o govern_v his_o conversation_n show_v its_o self_n god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o faith_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o what_o open_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o how_o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sentence_n and_o doom_n 1._o our_o action_n be_v consider_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v a_o renew_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n and_o end_n pro._n 16.2_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o action_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v do_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n whether_o we_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o violent_a motion_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n christ_n first_o give_v a_o disposition_n to_o obey_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o the_o principle_n be_v infuse_v and_o then_o the_o action_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n come_v from_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o little_a outside_n holiness_n will_v not_o content_a christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v a_o justify_v estate_n and_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o rom._n 7.4_o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v not_o legitimate_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n daily_o renew_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o by_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o correspondency_n no_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o one_o single_a act_n we_o can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o our_o estate_n before_o god_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o few_o particular_n but_o by_o our_o way_n or_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o our_o course_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v occasional_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o path_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n in_o review_v his_o work_n consider_v every_o day_n work_v apart_o it_o be_v good_a and_o consider_v altogether_o gen._n 1.31_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o all_o very_a good_a all_o the_o work_n together_o be_v correspondent_a and_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o all_o our_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o our_o whole_a course_n consider_v together_o may_v all_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a answerable_a to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o proportion_n that_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a frame_n of_o unblameable_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n which_o do_v some_o thing_n well_o to_o which_o their_o order_n and_o carriage_n be_v not_o suitable_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n work_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n lie_v in_o this_o a_o hypocrite_n work_n be_v best_a consider_v apart_o a_o good_a man_n work_n be_v best_a and_o most_o approve_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o 4._o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o aim_n and_o scope_n phil._n 1.11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o some_o few_o which_o will_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o our_o aim_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o our_o action_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o great_a scope_n a_o action_n in_o its_o self_n good_a and_o lawful_a may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o worker_n as_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o action_n be_v lose_v but_o stand_v upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o another_o day_n and_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o general_n sum_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o impenitent_a man_n his_o account_n rise_v rom._n 2.5_o he_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n like_a jehojadas_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o stand_v the_o more_o treasure_n be_v in_o it_o sin_n that_o seem_v inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v great_o before_o a_o cipher_n put_v to_o a_o sum_n that_o be_v fix_v increase_v it_o every_o drop_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o cup._n so_o in_o the_o sincere_a phil._n 4.17_o fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n every_o sincere_a action_n make_v it_o abound_v more_o some_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o small_a in_o themselves_o math._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o what_o room_n and_o place_n these_o work_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n as_o appear_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a influence_n upon_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o we_o do_v evil_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o pure_o good_a beside_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n be_v still_o lessen_v thereby_o sin_n and_o a_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v as_o
apt_a to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o sleepy_a profession_n paul_n count_v this_o terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o beneath_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v you_o that_o must_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n will_v you_o be_v careless_a and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n 2._o do_v you_o persuade_v your_o family_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n with_o your_o child_n about_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n apt_a to_o fear_v dives_fw-la in_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o desirous_a of_o his_o brethren_n welfare_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.27_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v we_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o save_v he_o by_o violence_n though_o we_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n your_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a sermon_n xix_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o a_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v his_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n now_o assert_n it_o with_o confidence_n 1._o by_o a_o appeal_n 2._o a_o apology_n 1._o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o inferior_a witness_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a and_o discern_a faculty_n in_o they_o their_o conscience_n who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n and_o to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o own_o what_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o apology_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n verse_n the_o 12_o the_o where_o first_o the_o objection_n be_v intimate_v we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o second_o his_o vindication_n from_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o three_o a_o description_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n or_o those_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n they_o glory_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o passage_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o objection_n for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o his_o own_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a man_n for_o boast_v be_v the_o froth_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o can_v paul_n be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n against_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v commend_v himself_o too_o much_o 2._o paul_n answer_n and_o vindication_n be_v from_o his_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n depend_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n they_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o seek_v to_o depretiate_a paul_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n second_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v great_a boaster_n and_o apt_a to_o glory_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o glory_v that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v even_o as_o they_o three_o their_o glory_v as_o that_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n call_v a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.18_o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_n also_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o fleshly_a and_o external_a thing_n they_o glory_v in_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v some_o leave_n it_o in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o boast_v before_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientes_fw-la maximi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la grot._n other_o instance_n in_o particular_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n frothy_a eloquence_n 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o true_a godliness_n some_o think_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n or_o in_o the_o applause_n of_o their_o hearer_n some_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n holiness_n and_o fidelity_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v true_o a_o comfort_n some_o in_o their_o take_a no_o maintenance_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o advantage_n that_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n corinth_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o macedonia_n the_o poor_a yet_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n be_v maintain_v from_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 11.9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v the_o question_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o while_o yet_o a_o live_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollos_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o this_o boast_n these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o paul_n apostle-ship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o external_a privilege_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v give_v little_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n paul_n have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v any_o one_o than_o bare_a external_a privilege_n can_v possible_o be_v nay_o in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o exceed_v they_o by_o have_v see_v christ_n
and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o ground_n formention_v for_o he_o will_v not_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortify_v christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n more_o than_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a privilege_n i_o be_o confirm_v in_o this_o exposition_n by_o what_o be_v say_v verse_n 6_o the_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v upon_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v run_v all_o hazard_n and_o encounter_n of_o temptation_n and_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o heart_n whereas_o other_o who_o boast_v only_o of_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o but_o be_v not_o find_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n do_v only_a glory_n in_o a_o mere_a appearance_n or_o outward_a show_n before_o man_n but_o can_v have_v no_o true_a solid_a confidence_n in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o here_o lay_v the_o case_n between_o paul_n and_o his_o opposite_n they_o glory_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o paul_n can_v glory_n in_o his_o perseverance_n diligence_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o same_o glory_v may_v be_v take_v up_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a painful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o their_o opposite_n who_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o pomp_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v pretend_v a_o external_a title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la persuasio_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nos_fw-la regnamus_fw-la now_o you_o be_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o heart_n or_o in_o appearance_n they_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o riches_n or_o outward_a possession_n or_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o labour_n suffering_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n doct._n that_o then_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n when_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o all_o these_o have_v paul_n 1._o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n god_n know_v both_o his_o action_n and_o his_o aim_n for_o the_o lord_n consider_v both_o prov._n 16.2_o now_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o labour_n his_o patience_n his_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n paul_n main_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o tell_v they_o so_o now_o and_o tell_v they_o so_o before_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_n not_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a mean_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n not_o his_o self_n opinion_n not self_o end_n they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o poor_a town_n yet_o with_o they_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o still_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o handicraft_n people_n be_v more_o liberal_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o gentry_n or_o noble_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o see_v christ_n by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n yet_o he_o will_v glory_v rather_o in_o the_o real_a and_o general_a evidence_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o any_o external_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o if_o paul_n have_v never_o see_v christ_n yet_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v 3._o and_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o i_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o bosom_n of_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_a deal_n the_o great_a approbation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o faculty_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n we_o may_v easy_o gain_v their_o respect_n and_o applause_n by_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n but_o that_o be_v not_o last_v that_o will_v not_o do_v god_n work_n and_o the_o gospel_n our_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o do_v paul_n he_o want_v not_o opposer_n at_o corinth_n some_o question_v his_o apostleship_n some_o slight_v his_o ability_n some_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n do_v he_o court_v not_o their_o affection_n by_o art_n of_o insinuation_n but_o approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o three_o mean_n 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o see_v by_o all_o who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o their_o worldly_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n but_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v they_o may_v see_v he_o aim_v at_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n 2._o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o conversion_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o vagrant_a self-seek_a he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o transcribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n paul_n prevail_v with_o many_o at_o corinth_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o god_n himself_o assure_v he_o of_o this_o success_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v a_o opulent_a but_o a_o wanton_a town_n but_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v much_o people_n therefore_o paul_n venture_v and_o prevail_v 3._o by_o the_o purity_n holiness_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v see_v
not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o
rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o mourn_v for_o their_o evil_n as_o our_o own_o such_o a_o justice_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o everlasting_a companion_n a_o christ-like_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n another_o man_n in_o his_o special_a relation_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v exercise_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o allow_v no_o bosom_n sin_n psa._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o still_o a_o constant_a carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o tendency_n produce_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o live_a man_n our_o conference_n and_o discourse_n such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o our_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v warmth_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o become_v feeling_n of_o want_n a_o appetite_n after_o and_o favour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o life_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_n in_o this_o frame_n when_o dull_a of_o hear_v or_o cold_a in_o prayer_n they_o rouse_v up_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o what_o be_v want_v in_o fervour_n be_v make_v up_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o bemoan_v their_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o deadness_n live_v though_o not_o lively_a but_o the_o chief_a note_n be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n sermon_n xxxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o glory_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o when_o yet_o alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollo_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_n now_o this_o boast_v these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v as_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n so_o to_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o in_o external_a privilege_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_a he_o this_o be_v the_o threefold_a cord_n hope_v of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o one_o than_o external_a privilege_n can_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforemention_v that_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o other_o do_v mortify_v christian_n or_o those_o that_o have_v serious_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o external_a previledge_n wherefore_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o general_a conclusion_n infer_v against_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o by_o outward_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o assertion_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n converse_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o outward_a way_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n offer_v and_o design_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o our_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o he_o well_o then_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o intent_n to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n or_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v so_o we_o must_v still_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o outward_a converse_v with_o he_o but_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o some_o with_o probability_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n thus_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o value_v man_n for_o their_o wealth_n honour_n nobility_n and_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n allude_v to_o his_o esteem_n when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n but_o now_o own_v he_o as_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o